This is a modern-English version of Metropolis, originally written by Harbou, Thea von.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


METROPOLIS
By Thea von Harbou
By Thea von Harbou
ace books
A Division of Charter Communications Inc.
1120 Avenue of the Americas
New York, N.Y. 10036
ace books
A Division of Charter Communications Inc.
1120 Avenue of the Americas
New York, NY 10036
This Ace edition follows the text of the first English
edition, originally published in 1927.
This Ace edition follows the text of the first English
edition, originally published in 1927.
Title-page design by Jack Gaughan.
Cover design by Jack Gaughan.
Printed in U.S.A.
Printed in the U.S.
THE WORLD OF 2026 A.D.
Metropolis is a classic of science-fiction which created an impact on the literary world which reverberates to this day. Its dramatic presentation of the city-world of the next century stirred the minds of readers with an unforgettable vision of a metropolis grown to Gargantuan proportions, of humanity fighting to keep its soul against the monster world of machinery, robots, and complexity that had been spawned in our own century. The book inspired a movie which is possibly the best science-fiction film ever made.
Metropolis is a sci-fi classic that has made a lasting impact on literature, one that can still be felt today. Its dramatic portrayal of a futuristic city captivated readers with a memorable vision of a massive metropolis, where humanity struggles to maintain its essence amidst a monstrous world filled with machines, robots, and the complexities birthed in our own time. The book inspired a film that is arguably the greatest sci-fi movie ever made.
This book is not of to-day or of the future.
This book is neither from today nor from the future.
It tells of no place.
It describes no location.
It serves no cause, party or class.
It doesn't support any cause, party, or class.
It has a moral which grows on the pillar of understanding: “The mediator between brain and muscle must be the Heart.”
It has a lesson that rests on the foundation of understanding: “The link between the brain and the body must be the Heart.”
—T. vH.
—T. vH.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
Now the rumbling of the great organ swelled to a roar, pressing, like a rising giant, against the vaulted ceiling, to burst through it.
Now the rumble of the massive organ grew into a roar, pushing, like a towering giant, against the arched ceiling, ready to break through it.
Freder bent his head backwards, his wide-open, burning eyes stared unseeingly upward. His hands formed music from the chaos of the notes; struggling with the vibration of the sound and stirring him to his innermost depths.
Freder tilted his head back, his wide-open, intense eyes gazing blankly upward. His hands created music from the chaos of the notes; wrestling with the vibrations of the sound and stirring him deep within.
He was never so near tears in his life and, blissfully helpless, he yielded himself up to the glowing moisture which dazzled him.
He had never been so close to tears in his life, and feeling blissfully helpless, he surrendered himself to the glowing tears that dazzled him.
Above him, the vault of heaven in lapis lazuli; hovering therein, the twelve-fold mystery, the Signs of the Zodiac in gold. Set higher above them, the seven crowned ones: the planets. High above all a silver-shining bevy of stars: the universe.
Above him, the sky in lapis lazuli; floating in it, the twelve-fold mystery, the Signs of the Zodiac in gold. Positioned even higher, the seven crowned ones: the planets. Far above everything, a silver-shining group of stars: the universe.
Before the bedewed eyes of the organ-player, to his music, the stars of heavens began the solemn mighty dance.
Before the tear-filled eyes of the organ player, to his music, the stars in the sky began their solemn, powerful dance.
The breakers of the notes dissolved the room into nothing. The organ, which Freder played, stood in the middle of the sea.
The sound of the notes filled the room, making everything else disappear. The organ, played by Freder, was in the center of the ocean.
It was a reef upon which the waves foamed. Carrying crests of froth, they dashed violently onward, and the seventh was always the mightiest.
It was a reef where the waves foamed. With frothy crests, they crashed violently forward, and the seventh wave was always the strongest.
But high above the sea, which bellowed in the uproar of the waves, the stars of heaven danced the solemn, mighty dance.
But high above the sea, which roared with the crashing waves, the stars in the sky performed a solemn, powerful dance.
Shaken to her core, the old earth started from her sleep. Her torrents dried up; her mountains fell to ruin. From the ripped open depths the fire welled up; the earth burnt with all she bore. The waves of the sea became waves of fire. The organ flared up, a roaring torch of music. The earth, the sea and the hymn-blazing organ crashed in and became ashes.
Shaken to her core, the old earth woke from her slumber. Her rivers dried up; her mountains crumbled. From the gaping depths, fire surged; the earth burned with everything she had. The waves of the sea turned into waves of fire. The organ blazed up, a roaring torch of sound. The earth, the sea, and the hymn-blazing organ crashed together and turned to ashes.
But high above the deserts and the spaces, to which creation was burnt, the stars of heaven danced the solemn mighty dance.
But high above the deserts and the vast spaces, where creation was scorched, the stars in the sky danced their solemn, powerful dance.
Then, from the grey, scattered ashes, on trembling wings unspeakably beautiful and solitary, rose a bird with jewelled feathers. It uttered a mournful cry. No bird which ever lived could have mourned so agonisingly.
Then, from the grey, scattered ashes, on delicate wings that were incredibly beautiful and alone, rose a bird with jeweled feathers. It let out a sorrowful cry. No bird that ever lived could have mourned so painfully.
It hovered above the ashes of the completely ruined earth. It hovered hither and thither, not knowing where to settle. It hovered above the grave of the sea and above the corpse of the earth. Never, since the sinning angel fell from heaven to hell, had the air heard such a cry of despair.
It floated above the ashes of the entirely destroyed earth. It moved back and forth, unsure of where to land. It hovered over the grave of the sea and the remains of the earth. Never, since the fallen angel descended from heaven to hell, had the air experienced such a cry of despair.
Then, from the solemn mighty dance of the stars, one freed itself and neared the dead earth. Its light was gentler than moonlight and more imperious than the light of the sun. Among the music of the spheres it was the most heavenly note. It enveloped the mourning bird in its dear light; it was as strong as a deity, crying: “To me ... to me!”
Then, from the serious, powerful dance of the stars, one broke away and came close to the lifeless earth. Its light was softer than moonlight and more commanding than sunlight. Among the harmony of the spheres, it was the most divine note. It wrapped the grieving bird in its warm light; it was as powerful as a god, calling out: “Come to me ... come to me!”
Then the jewelled bird left the grave of the sea and earth and gave its sinking wings up to the powerful voice which bore it. Moving in a cradle of light, it swept upwards and sang, becoming a note of the spheres, vanishing into Eternity....
Then the jeweled bird left the grave of the sea and earth and surrendered its sinking wings to the powerful voice that carried it. Moving in a cradle of light, it soared upwards and sang, becoming a note of the spheres, disappearing into Eternity...
Freder let his fingers slip from the keys. He bent forward and buried his face in his hands. He pressed his eyes until he saw the fiery dance of the stars behind his eye-lids. Nothing could help him—nothing. Everywhere, everywhere, in an agonising, blissful omnipresence, stood, in his vision, the one countenance.
Freder let his fingers fall from the keys. He leaned forward and buried his face in his hands. He pressed on his eyes until he saw the fiery dance of stars behind his eyelids. Nothing could help him—nothing. Everywhere, in a mix of pain and blissful presence, stood, in his mind, that one face.
The austere countenance of the virgin, the sweet countenance of the mother—the agony and the desire with which he called and called for the one single vision for which his racked heart had not even a name, except the one, eternal, you ... you ... you...!
The serious expression of the virgin, the gentle expression of the mother—the pain and longing with which he cried out for that one vision that his tortured heart couldn't even name, except for that one, eternal, you ... you ... you...!
He let his hands sink and raised his eyes to the heights of the beautifully vaulted room, in which his organ stood. From the sea-deep blue of the heavens, from the flawless gold of the heavenly bodies, from the mysterious twilight around him, the girl looked at him with the deadly severity of purity, quite maid and mistress, inviolability, graciousness itself, her beautiful brow in the diadem of goodness, her voice, pity, every word a song. Then to turn, and to go, and to vanish—no more to be found. Nowhere, nowhere.
He let his hands drop and lifted his gaze to the heights of the beautifully arched room, where his organ stood. From the deep blue of the sky, from the perfect gold of the stars, from the mysterious twilight surrounding him, the girl looked at him with the harsh seriousness of purity, both a maid and a mistress, pure and gracious, her beautiful brow adorned with a crown of goodness, her voice full of compassion, each word a melody. Then to turn, and leave, and disappear—never to be found again. Nowhere, nowhere.
“You—!” cried the man. The captive note struck against the walls, finding no way out.
"You—!" shouted the man. The captive sound echoed against the walls, finding no escape.
Now the loneliness was no longer bearable. Freder stood up and opened the windows. The works lay, in quivering brightness, before him. He pressed his eyes closed, standing still, hardly breathing. He felt the proximity of the servants, standing silently, waiting for the command which would permit them to come to life.
Now the loneliness was unbearable. Freder stood up and opened the windows. The works lay, shimmering brightly, before him. He pressed his eyes closed, standing still, hardly breathing. He felt the presence of the servants, standing silently, waiting for the command that would allow them to come to life.
There was one among them—Slim, with his courteous face, the expression of which never changed—Freder knew of him: one word to him, and, if the girl still walked on earth with her silent step, then Slim would find her. But one does not set a bloodhound on the track of a sacred, white hind, if one does not want to be cursed, and to be, all his life long, a miserable, miserable man.
There was one among them—Slim, with his polite face, which never showed any change in expression—Freder knew of him: just one word to him, and if the girl still walked the earth with her quiet step, Slim would track her down. But you don’t send a bloodhound after a sacred, white doe, unless you’re prepared to be cursed and live your whole life as a miserable, miserable man.
Freder saw, without looking at him, how Slim’s eyes were taking stock of him. He knew that the silent creature, ordained, by his father, to be his all-powerful protector, was, at the same time, his keeper. During the fever of nights, bereft of sleep, during the fever of his work, in his workshop, during the fever when playing his organ, calling upon God, there would be Slim measuring the pulse of the son of his great master. He gave no reports; they were not required of him. But, if the hour should come in which they were demanded of him, he would certainly have a diary of faultless perfection to produce, from the number of steps with which one in torment treads out his loneliness with heavy foot, from minute to minute, to the dropping of a brow into propped up hands, tired with longing.
Freder noticed, without looking at him, how Slim’s eyes were assessing him. He understood that the quiet figure, assigned by his father to be his powerful protector, was also his guardian. During sleepless nights filled with fever, during the intense focus of his work in the workshop, and during the fervent moments when he played his organ, reaching out to God, Slim was there, monitoring the pulse of the son of his great master. He provided no updates; they weren’t expected from him. But if the time came when he was asked to provide them, he would definitely have a perfectly detailed record to present, tracking the countless steps someone in torment takes through their loneliness, from minute to minute, to the point of resting a weary brow on propped-up hands, exhausted from yearning.
Could it be possible that this man, who knew everything, knew nothing of her?
Could it be possible that this guy, who knew everything, knew nothing about her?
Nothing about him betrayed that he was aware of the upheaval in the well-being and disposition of his young master, since that day in the “Club of the Sons.” But it was one of the slim, silent one’s greatest secrets never to give himself away, and, although he had no entrance to the “Club of the Sons” Freder was by no means sure that the money-backed agent of his father would be turned back by the rules of the club.
Nothing about him showed that he was aware of the turmoil in his young master’s well-being and mood since that day at the “Club of the Sons.” But it was one of the quiet one's biggest secrets to keep himself hidden, and even though he had no access to the “Club of the Sons,” Freder wasn’t at all sure that the money-backed agent of his father would be turned away by the club’s rules.
He felt himself exposed, unclothed. A cruel brightness, which left nothing concealed, bathed him and everything in his workshop which was almost the most highly situated room in Metropolis.
He felt exposed, naked. A harsh brightness, which revealed everything, flooded him and everything in his workshop, which was nearly the highest room in Metropolis.
“I wish to be quite alone,” he said softly.
“I want to be all alone,” he said quietly.
Silently the servants vanished. Slim went.... But all these doors, which closed without the least sound, could also, without the least sound, be opened again to the narrowest chink.
Silently, the servants disappeared. Slim went.... But all these doors, which shut without making a sound, could also, without making a sound, be opened again just a crack.
His eyes aching, Freder fingered all the doors of his work-room.
His eyes hurting, Freder touched all the doors in his workroom.
A smile, a rather bitter smile, drew down the corners of his mouth. He was a treasure which must be guarded as crown jewels are guarded. The son of a great father, and the only son.
A smile, a somewhat bitter smile, pulled down the corners of his mouth. He was a treasure that needed to be protected as carefully as crown jewels. The son of a great father, and the only son.
Really the only one—?
Really the only one?
Really the only one—?
Is this really the only one—?
His thoughts stopped again at the exit of the circuit and the vision was there again and the scene and the event....
His thoughts paused again at the exit of the circuit, and the image was there again, along with the scene and the event....
The “Club of the Sons” was, perhaps, one of the most beautiful buildings of Metropolis, and that was not so very remarkable. For fathers, for whom every revolution of a machine-wheel spelt gold, had presented this house to their sons. It was more a district than a house. It embraced theatres, picture-palaces, lecture-rooms and a library—in which, every book, printed in all the five continents, was to be found—race tracks and stadium and the famous “Eternal Gardens.”
The “Club of the Sons” was probably one of the most beautiful buildings in Metropolis, which wasn't too surprising. The fathers, who saw every turn of a machine as a way to make money, had built this place for their sons. It was more like a district than just a building. It included theaters, movie palaces, lecture halls, and a library that had every book printed from all five continents, along with racetracks, stadiums, and the famous “Eternal Gardens.”
It contained very extensive dwellings for the young sons of indulgent fathers and it contained the dwellings of faultless male servants and handsome, well-trained female servants for whose training more time was requisite than for the development of new species of orchids.
It had large homes for the young sons of pampering fathers, and it also had homes for impeccable male servants and attractive, well-trained female servants, whose training required more time than creating new types of orchids.
Their chief task consisted in nothing but, at all times, to appear delightful and to be incapriciously cheerful; and, with their bewildering costume, their painted faces, and their eye-masks, surmounted by snow-white wigs and fragrant as flowers, they resembled delicate dolls of porcelain and brocade, devised by a master-hand, not purchaseable but rather delightful presents.
Their main job was simply to always look charming and to be consistently cheerful; and, with their confusing outfits, painted faces, and eye masks topped with bright white wigs that smelled like flowers, they looked like delicate porcelain and brocade dolls created by a skilled artisan, not something you could buy but rather lovely gifts.
Freder was but a rare visitant to the “Club of the Sons.” He preferred his workshop and the starry chapel in which this organ stood. But when once the desire took him to fling himself into the radiant joyousness of the stadium competitions he was the most radiant and joyous of all, playing on from victory to victory with the laugh of a young god.
Freder rarely visited the “Club of the Sons.” He preferred his workshop and the starry chapel where the organ was located. But when he felt the urge to dive into the excitement of the stadium competitions, he became the most vibrant and joyful of all, triumphing from one victory to the next with the laughter of a young god.
On that day too ... on that day too.
On that day too ... on that day too.
Still tingling from the icy coolness of falling water, every muscle still quivering in the intoxication of victory he had lain, stretched out, slender, panting, smiling, drunken, beside himself, almost insane with joy. The milk-coloured glass ceiling above the Eternal Gardens was an opal in the light which bathed it. Loving little women attended him, waiting roguishly and jealously, from whose white hands, from whose fine finger-tips he would eat the fruits he desired.
Still tingling from the icy coolness of falling water, every muscle still quivering from the intoxication of victory, he lay stretched out, slender, panting, smiling, tipsy, and beside himself, almost insane with joy. The milky glass ceiling above the Eternal Gardens glowed like an opal in the light that bathed it. Loving little women attended him, waiting playfully and enviously, from whose white hands and delicate fingertips he would enjoy the fruits he desired.
One was standing aside, mixing him a drink. From hip to knee billowed sparkling brocade. Slender, bare legs held proudly together, she stood, like ivory, in purple, peaked shoes. Her gleaming body rose, delicately, from her hips and—she was not aware of it—quivered in the same rhythm as did the man’s chest in exhaling his sweet-rising breath. Carefully did the little painted face under the eye-mask watch the work of her careful hands.
One person was standing to the side, mixing him a drink. From hip to knee flowed sparkling brocade. Slender, bare legs stood together proudly, like ivory, in purple, pointed shoes. Her glowing body rose delicately from her hips and—she didn’t realize it—quivered in sync with the man's chest as he exhaled his sweet, rising breath. The little painted face beneath the eye mask carefully monitored the work of her attentive hands.
Her mouth was not rouged, but yet was pomegranate red. And she smiled so unselfconsciously down at the beverage that it caused the other girls to laugh aloud.
Her lips weren't painted, but they were still a deep pomegranate red. And she smiled so naturally down at the drink that it made the other girls burst out laughing.
Infected, Freder also began to laugh. But the glee of the maidens swelled to a storm as she who was mixing the drink, not knowing why they were laughing, became suffused with a blush of confusion, from her pomegranate-hued mouth to her lustrous hips. The laughter induced the friends, for no reason, only because they were young and care-free, to join in the cheerful sound. Like a joyously ringing rainbow, peal upon peal of laughter arched itself gaily above the young people.
Infected, Freder also started to laugh. But the joy of the maidens grew into a frenzy as the one mixing the drink, unaware of why they were laughing, blushed from her deep red lips to her shiny hips. The laughter made the friends join in for no reason at all, just because they were young and carefree. Like a brightly colored rainbow, their laughter echoed joyfully above them.
Then suddenly—suddenly—Freder turned his head. His hands, which were resting on the hips of the drink-mixer, lost hold of her, dropping down by his sides as if dead. The laughter ceased, not one of the friends moved. Not one of the little, brocaded, bare-limbed women moved hand or foot. They stood and looked.
Then suddenly—suddenly—Freder turned his head. His hands, which were resting on the hips of the drink-mixer, slipped away from her, falling down by his sides as if lifeless. The laughter stopped; not one of his friends moved. Not one of the little, ornate, bare-limbed women moved a hand or foot. They stood and stared.
The door of the Eternal Gardens had opened and through the door came a procession of children. They were all holding hands. They had dwarves’ faces, grey and ancient. They were little ghost-like skeletons, covered with faded rags and smocks. They had colourless hair and colourless eyes. They walked on emaciated bare feet. Noiselessly they followed their leader.
The door to the Eternal Gardens swung open and a line of children stepped through. They were all holding hands. They had the faces of old dwarves, grey and worn. They looked like tiny ghostly skeletons, dressed in tattered rags and smocks. Their hair and eyes were both colorless. They walked on thin, bare feet. Silently, they followed their leader.
Their leader was a girl. The austere countenance of the Virgin. The sweet countenance of the mother. She held a skinny child by each hand. Now she stood still, regarding the young men and women one after another, with the deadly severity of purity. She was quite maid and mistress, inviolability—and was, too, graciousness itself, her beautiful brow in the diadem of goodness; her voice, pity; every word a song.
Their leader was a girl. The serious face of the Virgin. The kind face of the mother. She held a skinny child by each hand. Now she stood still, looking at the young men and women one by one, with the harsh seriousness of purity. She was both a maiden and a ruler, untouchable—and at the same time, full of grace, her beautiful forehead adorned with the crown of goodness; her voice, filled with compassion; every word like a song.
She released the children and stretched forward her hand, motioning towards the friends and saying to the children:
She let the children go and reached her hand out, signaling to her friends and saying to the kids:
“Look, these are your brothers!”
“Check it out, these are your brothers!”
And, motioning towards the children, she said to the friends:
And, pointing to the kids, she said to her friends:
“Look, these are your brothers!”
“Check it out, these are your brothers!”
She waited. She stood still and her gaze rested upon Freder.
She waited. She stood still and looked at Freder.
Then the servants came, the door-keepers came. Between these walls of marble and glass, under the opal dome of the Eternal Gardens, there reigned, for a short time, an unprecedented confusion of noise, indignation and embarrassment. The girl appeared still to be waiting. Nobody dared to touch her, though she stood so defenceless, among the grey infant-phantoms. Her eyes rested perpetually on Freder.
Then the servants arrived, and the door attendants came. Inside these walls of marble and glass, beneath the opal dome of the Eternal Gardens, there was a brief but intense chaos of noise, anger, and awkwardness. The girl seemed to still be waiting. No one dared to approach her, even though she appeared so vulnerable among the gray, child-like phantoms. Her gaze was constantly fixed on Freder.
Then she took her eyes from his and, stooping a little, took the children’s hands again, turned and led the procession out. The door swung to behind her; the servants disappeared with many apologies for not having been able to prevent the occurrence. All was emptiness and silence. Had not each of those before whom the girl had appeared, with her grey procession of children, so large a number of witnesses to the event they would have been inclined to put it down to hallucination.
Then she looked away from him, bent down a bit, took the children's hands again, turned, and led the group out. The door closed behind her; the servants disappeared, apologizing profusely for not being able to stop what happened. Everything was empty and silent. If it weren't for the many witnesses who had seen the girl with her line of children, they might have thought it was just a hallucination.
Near Freder, upon the illuminated mosaic floor, cowered the little drink-mixer, sobbing uncontrolledly.
Near Freder, on the brightly lit mosaic floor, the little drink-mixer crouched down, crying uncontrollably.
With a leisurely movement, Freder bent towards her and suddenly twitched the mask, the narrow black mask, from her eyes.
With a casual motion, Freder leaned toward her and abruptly yanked the narrow black mask off her eyes.
The drink-mixer shrieked out as though overtaken in stark nudity. Her hands flew up, clutching, and remained hanging stiffly in the air.
The drink mixer screamed as if caught completely naked. Her hands shot up, grasping, and stayed frozen in the air.
A little painted face stared, horror-stricken at the man. The eyes, thus exposed, were senseless, quite empty. The little face from which the charm of the mask had been taken away, was quite weird.
A little painted face stared, horrified at the man. The eyes, now exposed, were blank, completely empty. The little face, stripped of the charm of the mask, looked quite strange.
Freder dropped the black piece of stuff. The drink-mixer pounced quickly upon it, hiding her face. Freder looked around him.
Freder dropped the black piece of material. The drink-mixer quickly jumped on it, covering her face. Freder looked around him.
The Eternal Gardens scintillated. The beautiful beings in it, even if, temporarily, thrown out of balance, shone in their well-cared-forness, their cleanly abundance. The odour of freshness, which pervaded everywhere, was like the breath of a dewy garden.
The Eternal Gardens sparkled. The beautiful beings within them, even when briefly out of balance, radiated their well-tended grace and clean abundance. The fresh scent that filled the air was like the breath of a dewy garden.
Freder looked down at himself. He wore, as all the youths in the “House of the Sons,” the white silk, which they wore but once—the soft, supple shoes, with the noiseless soles.
Freder looked down at himself. He wore, like all the young men in the “House of the Sons,” the white silk that they only wore once—the soft, flexible shoes with the silent soles.
He looked at his friends. He saw these beings who never wearied, unless from sport—who never sweated, unless from sport—who were never out of breath, unless from sport. Beings requiring their joyous games in order that their food and drink might agree with them, in order to be able to sleep well and digest easily.
He looked at his friends. He saw these people who never got tired, unless it was from playing—who never broke a sweat, unless it was from playing—who were never out of breath, unless it was from playing. They needed their fun and games so their food and drinks would sit well with them, so they could sleep soundly and digest easily.
The tables, at which they had all eaten, were laid, as before-hand, with untouched dishes. Wine, golden and purple, embedded in ice or warmth, was there, proffering itself, like the loving little women. Now the music was playing again. It had been silenced when the girlish voice spoke the five soft words:
The tables where they had all eaten were set, just like before, with untouched dishes. There was wine, golden and purple, either frosty or warm, ready to be poured, like the affectionate women. Now the music was playing again. It had been quiet when the feminine voice said the five gentle words:
“Look, these are your brothers!”
"Check it out, these are your brothers!"
And once more, with her eyes resting on Freder:
And again, with her eyes fixed on Freder:
“Look, these are your brothers!”
“Hey, these are your brothers!”
As one suffocating, Freder sprang up. The masked women stared at him. He dashed to the door. He ran along passages and down steps. He came to the entrance.
As one suffocating, Freder jumped up. The masked women stared at him. He darted to the door. He raced through hallways and down stairs. He reached the entrance.
“Who was that girl?”
“Who was that girl?”
Perplexed shrugs. Apologies. The occurrence was inexcusable, the servants knew it. Dismissals, in plenty, would be distributed.
Perplexed shrugs. Apologies. What happened was unacceptable, and the staff knew it. Plenty of people would be let go.
The Major Domo was pale with anger.
The Major Domo was pale with rage.
“I do not wish,” said Freder, gazing into space, “that anyone should suffer for what has happened. Nobody is to be dismissed ... I do not wish it....”
“I don’t want,” said Freder, staring off into the distance, “anyone to suffer because of what’s happened. No one should be let go ... I don’t want that....”
The Major Domo bowed in silence. He was accustomed to whims in the “Club of the Sons.”
The Major Domo bowed silently. He was used to the whims in the "Club of the Sons."
“Who is the girl ... can nobody tell me?”
“Who is the girl ... can anyone tell me?”
No. Nobody. But if an inquiry is to be made...?
No. Nobody. But if we need to ask something...?
Freder remained silent. He thought of Slim. He shook his head. First slowly, then violently. “No—”
Freder stayed quiet. He thought about Slim. He shook his head. First slowly, then forcefully. "No—"
One does not set a bloodhound on the track of a sacred, white hind.
One doesn't unleash a bloodhound to chase a sacred, white deer.
“Nobody is to inquire about her,” he said, tonelessly.
“Nobody is to ask about her,” he said flatly.
He felt the soulless glance of the strange, hired person upon his face. He felt himself poor and besmirched. In an ill-temper which rendered him as wretched as though he had poison in his veins, he left the club. He walked home as though going into exile. He shut himself up in his work-room and worked. At nights he clung to his instrument and forced the monstrous solitude of Jupiter and Saturn down to him.
He felt the lifeless stare of the unfamiliar, paid person on his face. He felt poor and tainted. With a mood that made him feel as miserable as if he had poison in his veins, he left the club. He walked home as if he were going into exile. He locked himself in his workspace and got to work. At night, he held on to his instrument and tried to absorb the overwhelming solitude of Jupiter and Saturn.
Nothing could help him—nothing! In an agonising blissful omnipresence stood, before his vision the one, one countenance; the austere countenance of the virgin, the sweet countenance of the mother.
Nothing could help him—nothing! In an agonizing, blissful presence stood, before his eyes, the one face; the stern face of the virgin, the gentle face of the mother.
A voice spoke:
A voice said:
“Look, these are your brothers.”
“Check it out, these are your brothers.”
And the glory of the heavens was nothing, and the intoxication of work was nothing. And the conflagration which wiped out the sea could not wipe out the soft voice of the girl:
And the glory of the heavens meant nothing, and the high of hard work meant nothing. And the fire that destroyed the sea couldn’t erase the gentle voice of the girl:
“Look, these are your brothers!”
“Check it out, these are your brothers!”
My God, my God—
My God, my God—
With a painful, violent jerk, Freder turned around and walked up to his machine. Something like deliverance passed across his face as he considered this shining creation, waiting only for him, of which there was not a steel link, not a rivet, not a spring which he had not calculated and created.
With a painful, violent jerk, Freder turned around and walked up to his machine. A look of relief crossed his face as he considered this shining creation, waiting just for him, every steel link, rivet, and spring a result of his careful planning and effort.
The creature was not large, appearing still more fragile by reason of the huge room and flood of sunlight in which it stood. But the soft lustre of its metal and the proud swing with which the foremost body seemed to raise itself to leap, even when not in motion, gave it something of the fair godliness of a faultlessly beautiful animal, which is quite fearless, because it knows itself to be invincible.
The creature wasn't big, and it looked even more delicate in the vast room full of sunlight where it stood. But the soft shine of its metal and the confident way its front part seemed to lift itself as if ready to jump, even when it wasn't moving, gave it an almost divine beauty, like a perfectly stunning animal that is completely unafraid because it knows it can't be defeated.
Freder caressed his creation. He pressed his head gently against the machine. With ineffable affection he felt its cool, flexible members.
Freder gently touched his creation. He leaned his head softly against the machine. With deep affection, he felt its cool, flexible parts.
“To-night,” he said, “I shall be with you. I shall be entirely enwrapped by you, I shall pour out my life into you and shall fathom whether or not I can bring you to life. I shall, perhaps, feel your throb and the commencement of movement in your controlled body. I shall, perhaps, feel the giddiness with which you throw yourself out into your boundless element, carrying me—me, the man who made—through the huge sea of midnight. The seven stars will be above us and the sad beauty of the moon. Mount Everest will remain, a hill, below us. You shall carry me and I shall know: You carry me as high as I wish....”
“Tonight,” he said, “I'll be with you. I’ll be completely wrapped up in you, pouring my life into you, and I’ll see if I can bring you to life. Maybe I’ll feel your heartbeat and the start of movement in your controlled body. Maybe I’ll experience the exhilaration with which you leap into your limitless element, taking me—me, the man who created you—through the vast sea of midnight. The seven stars will shine above us, along with the haunting beauty of the moon. Mount Everest will seem like a small hill beneath us. You’ll lift me, and I’ll understand: You’ll take me as high as I want....”
He stopped, closing his eyes. The shudder which ran through him was imparted, a thrill, to the silent machine.
He stopped and closed his eyes. The shiver that ran through him transmitted a thrill to the silent machine.
“But perhaps,” he continued, without raising his voice, “perhaps you notice, you, my beloved creation, that you are no longer my only love. Nothing on earth is more vengeful than the jealousy of a machine which believes itself to be neglected. Yes, I know that.... You are imperious mistresses.... ‘Thou shalt have none other Gods but me....’ Am I right? A thought apart from you—you feel it at once and become perverse. How could I keep it hidden from you that all my thoughts are not with you. I can’t help it, my creation. I was bewitched, machine. I press my forehead upon you and my forehead longs for the knees of the girl of whom I do not even know the name....”
“But maybe,” he continued, without raising his voice, “maybe you notice, my beloved creation, that you are no longer my only love. Nothing on earth is more vengeful than the jealousy of a machine that thinks it’s being ignored. Yes, I know that.... You are demanding mistresses.... ‘You shall have no other gods but me....’ Am I right? A thought outside of you—you sense it immediately and become twisted. How could I hide from you that not all my thoughts are with you? I can’t help it, my creation. I was enchanted, machine. I press my forehead against you and my forehead yearns for the knees of the girl whose name I don’t even know....”
He ceased and held his breath. He raised his head and listened.
He stopped and held his breath. He lifted his head and listened.
Hundreds and thousands of times had he heard that same sound in the city. But hundreds and thousands of times, it seemed to him, he had not comprehended it.
Hundreds and thousands of times he had heard that same sound in the city. But hundreds and thousands of times, it felt to him, he hadn’t understood it.
It was an immeasurably glorious and transporting sound. As deep and rumbling as, and more powerful than, any sound on earth. The voice of the ocean when it is angry, the voice of falling torrents, the voice of very close thunder-storms would be miserably drowned in this Behemoth-din. Without being shrill it penetrated all walls, and, as long as it lasted, all things seemed to swing in it. It was omnipresent, coming from the heights and from the depths, being beautiful and horrible, being an irresistible command.
It was an incredibly glorious and captivating sound. As deep and rumbling as, and more powerful than, any sound on earth. The voice of the ocean when it's angry, the voice of rushing waterfalls, the voice of nearby thunderstorms would be completely drowned out by this massive roar. Without being piercing, it cut through all walls, and for as long as it lasted, everything seemed to move within it. It was everywhere, coming from above and below, beautiful yet terrifying, an irresistible command.
It was high above the town. It was the voice of the town.
It was high above the town. It was the heartbeat of the town.
Metropolis raised her voice. The machines of Metropolis roared; they wanted to be fed.
Metropolis raised her voice. The machines of Metropolis rumbled; they needed to be fed.
Freder pushed open the glass doors. He felt them tremble like strings under strokes of the bow. He stepped out on to the narrow gallery which ran around this, almost the highest house of Metropolis. The roaring sound received him, enveloped him, never coming to an end.
Freder pushed open the glass doors. He felt them shake like strings under a bow's stroke. He stepped out onto the narrow balcony that went around this, nearly the tallest building in Metropolis. The loud noise welcomed him, wrapped around him, never fading away.
Great as Metropolis was: at all four corners of the city, this roared command was equally perceptible.
Great as Metropolis was, this commanding roar was equally noticeable at all four corners of the city.
Freder looked across the city at the building known to the world as the “New Tower of Babel.”
Freder looked over the city at the building known globally as the "New Tower of Babel."
In the brain-pan of this New Tower of Babel lived the man who was himself the Brain of Metropolis.
In the head of this New Tower of Babel lived the man who was the Brain of Metropolis.
As long as the man over there, who was nothing but work, despising sleep, eating and drinking mechanically, pressed his fingers on the blue metal plate, which apart from himself, no man had ever touched, so long would the voice of the machine-city of Metropolis roar for food, for food, for food....
As long as that guy over there, who was all about work and had no time for sleep, eating and drinking like a robot, kept his fingers on the blue metal plate that no one else had ever touched, the voice of the machine city of Metropolis would keep roaring for food, for food, for food....
She wanted living men for food.
She wanted living men for food.
Then the living food came pushing along in masses. Along the street it came, along its own street which never crossed with other people’s streets. It rolled on, a broad, an endless stream. The stream was twelve files deep. They walked in even step. Men, men, men—all in the same uniform, from throat to ankle in dark blue linen, bare feet in the same hard shoes, hair tightly pressed down by the same black caps.
Then the living food came moving in large groups. It moved along the street, its own street that never intersected with others. It flowed like a broad, endless stream. The stream was twelve rows deep. They walked in unison. Men, men, men—all dressed in the same uniform, from neck to ankle in dark blue linen, bare feet in the same sturdy shoes, hair closely kept under the same black caps.
And they all had the same faces. And they all appeared to be of the same age. They held themselves straightened up, but not straight. They did not raise their heads, they pushed them forward. They planted their feet forward, but they did not walk. The open gates of the New Tower of Babel, the machine center of Metropolis, gulped the masses down.
And they all had the same faces. And they all seemed to be the same age. They stood up straight, but not quite. They didn’t lift their heads; they leaned them forward. They positioned their feet forward, but they didn’t move. The open gates of the New Tower of Babel, the machine hub of Metropolis, swallowed the crowds.
Towards them, but past them, another procession dragged itself along, the shift just used. It rolled on, a broad, an endless stream. The stream was twelve files deep. They walked in even step. Men, men, men—all in the same uniform, from throat to ankle in dark blue linen, bare feet in the same hard shoes, hair tightly pressed down by the same black caps.
Towards them, but past them, another procession dragged itself along, the shift just used. It rolled on, a broad, an endless stream. The stream was twelve lines deep. They walked in unison. Men, men, men—all in the same uniform, from neck to ankle in dark blue fabric, bare feet in the same tough shoes, hair tightly flattened by the same black caps.
And they all had the same faces. And they all seemed one thousand years old. They walked with hanging fists, they walked with hanging heads. No, they planted their feet forward but they did not walk. The open gates of the New Tower of Babel, the machine centre of Metropolis, threw the masses up as it gulped them down.
And they all had the same faces. And they all looked like they were a thousand years old. They walked with their fists hanging down, their heads hung low. No, they planted their feet forward, but they didn’t actually walk. The open gates of the New Tower of Babel, the machine center of Metropolis, swallowed the masses as it pushed them out.
When the fresh living food had disappeared through the gates the roaring voice was silent at last. And the never ceasing, throbbing hum of the great Metropolis became perceptible again, producing the effect of silence, a deep relief. The man who was the great brain in the brain-pan of Metropolis had ceased to press his fingers on the blue metal plate.
When the fresh, living food had gone through the gates, the booming voice finally fell silent. The constant, pulsing noise of the vast Metropolis could be heard again, creating a sense of silence, a deep relief. The man who was the genius behind the Metropolis had stopped pressing his fingers on the blue metal plate.
In ten hours he would let the machine brute roar anew. And in another ten hours, again. And always the same, and always the same, without ever loosening the ten-hour clamp.
In ten hours, he would let the machine roar again. And in another ten hours, he would do it once more. Always the same, and always the same, without ever releasing the ten-hour grip.
Metropolis did not know what Sunday was. Metropolis knew neither high days nor holidays. Metropolis had the most saintly cathedral in the world, richly adorned with Gothic decoration. In times of which only the chronicles could tell, the star-crowned Virgin on its tower used to smile, as a mother, from out her golden mantle, deep, deep down upon the pious red rooves and the only companions of her graciousness were the doves which used to nest in the gargoyles of the water-spouts and the bells which were called after the four archangels and of which Saint Michael was the most magnificent.
Metropolis didn’t know what Sunday was. Metropolis didn’t recognize holy days or holidays. Metropolis had the most beautiful cathedral in the world, lavishly decorated in Gothic style. In times only the chronicles could recount, the star-crowned Virgin on its tower once smiled like a mother from her golden mantle, looking down upon the pious red roofs below, and her only companions were the doves that nested in the gargoyles of the water-spouts and the bells named after the four archangels, with Saint Michael being the most magnificent.
It was said that the Master who cast it turned villain for its sake, for he stole consecrated and unconsecrated silver, like a raven, casting it into the metal body of the bell. As a reward for his deed he suffered, on the place of execution, the dreadful death on the wheel. But, it was said, he died exceedingly happy, for the Archangel Michael rang him on his way to death so wonderfully, touchingly, that all agreed the saints must have forgiven the sinner already, to ring the heavenly bells, thus, to receive him.
It was said that the Master who created it turned into a villain because of it, as he stole both sacred and non-sacred silver, like a raven, and melted it into the metal body of the bell. As a consequence of his actions, he faced a horrible death on the wheel at the place of execution. However, it was said that he died incredibly happy because the Archangel Michael rang the bell for him on his way to death in such a beautiful and touching way that everyone agreed the saints must have already forgiven the sinner to have rung the heavenly bells like that to welcome him.
The bells still rang with their old, ore-voices but when Metropolis roared, then Saint Michael itself was hoarse. The New Tower of Babel and its fellow houses stretched their sombre heights high above the cathedral spire, that the young girls in the work-rooms and wireless stations gazed down just as deep from the thirtieth story windows on the star-crowned virgin as she, in earlier days, had looked down on the pious red rooves. In place of doves, flying machines swarmed over the cathedral roof and over the city, resting on the rooves, from which, at night glaring pillars and circles indicated the course of flight and landing points.
The bells still rang with their old, metallic voices, but when Metropolis roared, even Saint Michael sounded hoarse. The New Tower of Babel and its surrounding buildings loomed high above the cathedral spire, and the young women in the offices and radio stations looked down from the thirtieth-floor windows at the star-crowned virgin, just as she had once looked down on the pious red roofs. Instead of doves, flying machines filled the sky above the cathedral and the city, resting on the rooftops, while at night, bright beams and circles marked the paths of flight and landing spots.
The Master of Metropolis had already considered, more than once, having the cathedral pulled down, as being pointless and an obstruction to the traffic in the town of fifty million inhabitants.
The Master of Metropolis had already thought about tearing down the cathedral more than once, seeing it as pointless and a hindrance to the traffic in the city of fifty million people.
But the small, eager sect of Gothics, whose leader was Desertus, half monk, half one enraptured, had sworn the solemn oath: If one hand from the wicked city of Metropolis were to dare to touch just one stone of the cathedral, then they would neither repose nor rest until the wicked city of Metropolis should lie, a heap of ruins, at the foot of her cathedral.
But the small, enthusiastic group of Gothics, led by Desertus, who was part monk and part visionary, had taken a serious vow: If even one hand from the corrupt city of Metropolis dared to touch a single stone of the cathedral, they would not rest until the sinful city of Metropolis lay in ruins at the base of her cathedral.
The Master of Metropolis used to avenge the threats which constituted one sixth of his daily mail. But he did not care to fight with opponents to whom he rendered a service by destroying them for their belief. The great brain of Metropolis, a stranger to the sacrifice of a desire, estimated the incalculable power which the sacrificed ones and martyrs showered upon their followers too high rather than too low. Too, the demolition of the cathedral was not yet so burning a question as to have been the object of an estimate of expenses. But when the moment should come, the cost of its pulling down would exceed that of the construction of Metropolis. The Gothics were ascetics; the Master of Metropolis knew by experience that a multi-milliardaire was more cheaply bought over than an ascetic.
The Master of Metropolis used to take revenge on the threats that made up one-sixth of his daily mail. But he didn’t see the point in fighting people he was actually helping by taking them out for their beliefs. The great mind of Metropolis, unfamiliar with giving up desires, valued the immense power that the sacrificed ones and martyrs gave to their followers as being too high rather than too low. Also, the demolition of the cathedral wasn’t such an urgent issue that it would require an estimate of expenses yet. But when the time came, the cost of tearing it down would surpass that of building Metropolis. The Gothics were ascetics; the Master of Metropolis knew from experience that a billionaire was easier to persuade than an ascetic.
Freder wondered, not without a foreign feeling of bitterness, how many more times the great Master of Metropolis would permit him to look on at the scene which the cathedral would present to him on every rainless day: When the sun sank at the back of Metropolis, the houses turning to mountains and the streets to valleys; when the stream of light, which seemed to crackle with coldness, broke forth from all windows, from the walls of the houses, from the rooves and from the heart of the town; when the silent quiver of electric advertisements began; when the searchlights, in all colours of the rainbow, began to play around the New Tower of Babel; when the omnibuses turned to chains of light-spitting monsters, the little motor-cars to scurrying, luminous fishes in a waterless deep-sea, while from the invisible harbour of the underground railway, an ever equal, magical shimmer pressed on to be swallowed by the hurrying shadows—then the cathedral would stand there, in this boundless ocean of light, which dissolved all forms by outshining them, the only dark object, black and persistent, seeming, in its lightlessness, to free itself from the earth, to rise higher and ever higher, and appearing in this maelstrom of tumultuous light, the only reposeful and masterful object.
Freder wondered, with a hint of bitterness, how many more times the great Master of Metropolis would allow him to witness the scene that the cathedral presented on every rain-free day: When the sun set behind Metropolis, the buildings transformed into mountains and the streets turned into valleys; when the stream of light, which seemed to crackle with coldness, burst forth from every window, the walls of the buildings, the roofs, and the heart of the city; when the silent flicker of electric advertisements began; when the searchlights, in every color of the rainbow, started dancing around the New Tower of Babel; when the buses turned into chains of light-spitting monsters, and the little cars became scurrying, glowing fish in a waterless deep sea, while from the hidden harbor of the underground railway, a constant, magical shimmer pushed forward, eager to be swallowed by the rushing shadows—then the cathedral stood there, in this vast ocean of light that dissolved all shapes by outshining them, the only dark object, black and persistent, seeming, in its darkness, to free itself from the ground, to rise higher and higher, and appearing in this whirlwind of chaotic light, the only calm and dominant object.
But the Virgin on the top of the tower seemed to have her own gentle starlight, and hovered, set free from the blackness of the stone, on the sickle of the silver moon, above the cathedral.
But the Virgin at the top of the tower seemed to have her own soft starlight, and floated, released from the darkness of the stone, on the curve of the silver moon, above the cathedral.
Freder had never seen the countenance of the Virgin and yet he knew it so well he could have drawn it: the austere countenance of the Virgin, the sweet countenance of the mother.
Freder had never seen the face of the Virgin, yet he knew it so well he could have drawn it: the severe face of the Virgin, the gentle face of the mother.
He stooped, clasping the burning palms of his hands around the iron railing.
He bent down, wrapping his burning hands around the iron railing.
“Look at me, Virgin,” he begged. “Mother, look at me!”
“Look at me, Virgin,” he pleaded. “Mom, look at me!”
The spear of a searchlight flew into his eyes causing him to close them angrily. A whistling rocket hissed through the air, dropping down into the pale twilight of the afternoon, the word: Yoshiwara....
The beam of a searchlight flashed into his eyes, making him shut them in frustration. A whistling rocket soared through the air, falling into the soft twilight of the afternoon, the word: Yoshiwara....
Remarkably white, and with penetrating beams, there hovered, towering up, over a house which was not to be seen, the word: Cinema.
Remarkably bright, and with piercing lights, the word: Cinema hovered high above a house that was hidden from view.
All the seven colours of the rainbow flared, cold and ghost-like in silently swinging circles. The enormous face of the clock on the New Tower of Babel was bathed in the glaring cross-fire of the searchlights. And over and over again from the pale, unreal-looking sky, dripped the word: Yoshiwara.
All seven colors of the rainbow shone brightly, cold and ghostly in silently moving circles. The huge face of the clock on the New Tower of Babel was lit up by the intense beams of the searchlights. And over and over again, from the pale, surreal sky, the word dripped down: Yoshiwara.
Freder’s eyes hung on the clock of the New Tower of Babel, where the seconds flashed off as sparks of breathing lightning, continuous in their coming as in their going. He calculated the time which had passed since the voice of Metropolis had roared for food, for food, for food. He knew that behind the throbbing second flashes on the New Tower of Babel there was a wide, bare room with narrow windows, the height of the walls, switch-boards on all sides, right in the centre, the table, the most ingenious instrument which the Master of Metropolis had created, on which to play, alone, as solitary master.
Freder's gaze was fixed on the clock of the New Tower of Babel, where the seconds flickered like sparks of living lightning, constantly appearing and disappearing. He tracked the time that had passed since the voice of Metropolis had cried out for food, for food, for food. He knew that behind the pulsating second flashes on the New Tower of Babel was a vast, empty room with narrow windows, the height of the walls lined with switchboards, and in the center, a table—the most brilliant instrument that the Master of Metropolis had created, designed for him to play, alone, as the sole master.
On the plain chair before it, the embodiment of the great brain: the Master of Metropolis. Near his right hand the sensitive blue metal plate, to which he would stretch out his right hand, with the infallible certainty of a healthy machine, when seconds enough had flicked off into eternity, to let Metropolis roar once more—“for food, for food, for food—”
On the plain chair in front of it sat the embodiment of incredible intellect: the Master of Metropolis. Close to his right hand was the responsive blue metal plate, which he would reach for with the precise confidence of a well-functioning machine, when enough seconds had passed into eternity, to allow Metropolis to roar once again—“for food, for food, for food—”
In this moment Freder was seized with the persistent idea that he would lose his reason if he had, once more, to hear the voice of Metropolis thus roaring to be fed. And, already convinced of the pointlessness of his quest, he turned from the spectacle of the light crazy city and went to seek the Master of Metropolis, whose name was Joh Fredersen and who was his father.
In that moment, Freder was overwhelmed by the nagging thought that he would lose his mind if he had to hear the voice of Metropolis calling out to be fed once again. Already certain that his search was pointless, he turned away from the chaotic lights of the city and went to find the Master of Metropolis, whose name was Joh Fredersen and who was his father.
CHAPTER II
The brain-pan of the New Tower of Babel was peopled with numbers.
The top of the New Tower of Babel was filled with people.
From an invisible source the numbers dropped rhythmically down through the cooled air of the room, being collected, as in a water-basin, at the table at which the great brain of Metropolis worked, becoming objective under the pencils of his secretaries. These eight young men resembled each other as brothers, which they were not. Although sitting as immovable as statues, of which only the writing fingers of the right hand stirred, yet each single one, with sweat-bedewed brow and parted lips, seemed the personification of Breathlessness.
From an unseen source, the numbers fell rhythmically through the cool air of the room, gathering like water in a basin at the table where the brilliant mind of Metropolis operated, becoming tangible under the pens of his secretaries. These eight young men looked like brothers, even though they weren't. While sitting as motionless as statues, only their writing fingers of the right hand moved, yet each one, with a brow glistening with sweat and lips parted, seemed to embody Breathlessness.
No head was raised on Freder’s entering. Not even his father’s.
No one looked up when Freder walked in. Not even his father.
The lamp under the third loud-speaker glowed white-red.
The lamp under the third speaker glowed red and white.
New York spoke.
New York is talking.
Joh Fredersen was comparing the figures of the evening exchange report with the lists which lay before him. Once his voice sounded, vibrationless:
Joh Fredersen was comparing the numbers from the evening exchange report with the lists spread out in front of him. At one point, his voice rang out, flat and emotionless:
“Mistake. Further inquiry.”
"Error. More investigation needed."
The first secretary quivered, stooped lower, rose and retired on soundless soles. Joh Fredersen’s left eyebrow rose a trifle as he watched the retreating figure—only as long as was possible without turning his head.
The first secretary trembled, bent down further, then stood up and quietly walked away. Joh Fredersen raised his left eyebrow slightly as he observed the departing figure—only for as long as he could without turning his head.
A thin, concise pencil-line crossed out a name.
A thin, precise pencil line crossed out a name.
The white-red light glowed. The voice spoke. The numbers dropped down through the great room. In the brain-pan of Metropolis.
The white-red light glowed. The voice spoke. The numbers descended into the vast room. In the mind of Metropolis.
Freder remained standing, motionless, by the door. He was not sure as to whether or not his father had noticed him. Whenever he entered this room he was once more a boy of ten years old, his chief characteristic uncertainty, before the great concentrated, almighty certainty, which was called Joh Fredersen, and was his father.
Freder stood still by the door, unsure if his father had seen him. Every time he entered this room, he felt like a ten-year-old boy again, filled with uncertainty, in the presence of the powerful and unwavering figure known as Joh Fredersen, who was his father.
The first secretary walked past him, greeting him silently, respectfully. He resembled a competitor leaving the course, beaten. The chalky face of the young man hovered for one moment before Freder’s eyes like a big, white, lacquer mask. Then it was blotted out.
The first secretary walked by him, silently and respectfully acknowledging him. He looked like a competitor finishing the race, defeated. The young man's pale face lingered for a moment before Freder's eyes like a large, white, shiny mask. Then it disappeared.
Numbers dropped down through the room.
Numbers floated through the room.
One chair was empty. On seven others sat seven men, pursuing the numbers which sprang unceasingly from the invisible.
One chair was empty. Seven other chairs were occupied by seven men, chasing the numbers that continuously appeared from the unseen.
A lamp glowed white-red.
A lamp glowed pink-red.
New York spoke.
New York has spoken.
A lamp sparkled up: white-green.
A lamp sparkled: white-green.
London began to speak.
London started to speak.
Freder looked up at the clock opposite the door, commanding the whole wall like a gigantic wheel. It was the same clock, which, from the heights of the New Tower of Babel, flooded by searchlights, flicked off its second-sparks over the great Metropolis.
Freder looked up at the clock across from the door, dominating the entire wall like a massive wheel. It was the same clock that, from the heights of the New Tower of Babel, illuminated by searchlights, sent its second sparks over the bustling Metropolis.
Joh Fredersen’s head stood out against it. It was a crushing yet accepted halo above the brain of Metropolis.
Joh Fredersen's head stood out against it. It was a heavy yet acknowledged halo over the mind of Metropolis.
The searchlights raved in a delirium of colour upon the narrow windows which ran from floor to ceiling. Cascades of light frothed against the panes. Outside, deep down, at the foot of the New Tower of Babel boiled the Metropolis. But in this room not a sound was to be heard but the incessantly dripping numbers.
The searchlights blazed in a frenzy of color across the tall windows that stretched from floor to ceiling. Streams of light danced against the glass. Outside, far below, at the base of the New Tower of Babel, the city buzzed. But in this room, the only sound was the constant dripping of the numbers.
The Rotwang-process had rendered the walls and windows sound-proof.
The Rotwang process had made the walls and windows soundproof.
In this room, which was at the same time crowned and subjugated by the mighty time-piece, the clock, indicating numbers, nothing had any significance but numbers. The son of the great Master of Metropolis realised that, as long as numbers came dripping out of the invisible no word, which was not a number, and coming from a visible mouth, could lay claim to the least attention.
In this room, which was both dominated and defined by the powerful clock displaying numbers, nothing held any importance except for those numbers. The son of the great Master of Metropolis understood that as long as numbers kept pouring out, the invisible source of any words that weren't numbers, coming from a visible mouth, wasn't worth the slightest bit of attention.
Therefore he stood, gazing unceasingly at his father’s head, watching the monstrous hand of the clock sweep onward, inevitably, like a sickle, a reaping scythe, pass through the skull of his father, without harming him, climb upwards, up the number-beset ring, creep around the heights and sink again, to repeat the vain blow of the scythe.
Therefore he stood, staring endlessly at his father’s head, watching the giant hand of the clock move forward, inevitably, like a sickle, a reaping scythe, passing through his father's skull without causing harm, climbing upwards, around the number-covered face, creeping around the top and sinking down again, to repeat the futile blow of the scythe.
At last the white-red light went out. A voice ceased.
At last, the white-red light turned off. A voice stopped.
Then the white-green light went out, too.
Then the white-green light turned off, too.
Silence.
Silence.
The hands of those writing stopped and, for the space of a moment, they sat as though paralysed, relaxed, exhausted. Then Joh Fredersen’s voice said with a dry gentleness:
The hands of those writing stopped and, for a moment, they sat as if frozen, relaxed, and tired. Then Joh Fredersen’s voice said with a dry gentleness:
“Thank you, to-morrow.”
“Thank you, tomorrow.”
And without looking round:
And without looking back:
“What do you want, my boy?”
“What do you want, kid?”
The seven strangers quitted the now silent room. Freder crossed to his father, whose glance was sweeping the lists of captured number-drops. Freder’s eyes clung to the blue metal plate near his father’s right hand.
The seven strangers left the now quiet room. Freder walked over to his father, who was scanning the lists of captured number-drops. Freder’s eyes fixated on the blue metal plate beside his father's right hand.
“How did you know it was I?” he asked, softly.
“How did you know it was me?” he asked quietly.
Joh Fredersen did not look up at him. Although his face had gained an expression of patience and pride at the first question which his son put to him he had lost none of his alertness. He glanced at the clock. His fingers glided over the flexible keyboard. Soundlessly were orders flashed out to waiting men.
Joh Fredersen didn’t look up at him. Even though his face showed a mix of patience and pride in response to his son's first question, he hadn’t lost any of his attentiveness. He glanced at the clock. His fingers moved effortlessly over the flexible keyboard. Orders were sent out silently to the waiting men.
“The door opened. Nobody was announced. Nobody comes to me unannounced. Only my son.”
“The door opened. No one was announced. No one comes to me without notice. Only my son.”
A light below glass—a question. Joh Fredersen extinguished the light. The first secretary entered and crossed over to the great Master of Metropolis.
A light beneath glass—a question. Joh Fredersen turned off the light. The first secretary came in and walked over to the great Master of Metropolis.
“You were right. It was a mistake. It has been rectified,” he reported, expressionlessly.
“You were right. It was a mistake. It's been fixed,” he said, without showing any emotion.
“Thank you.” Not a look. Not a gesture. “The G— bank has been notified to pay you your salary. Good evening.”
“Thank you.” No eye contact. No gesture. “The G— bank has been informed to deposit your salary. Good evening.”
The young man stood motionless. Three, four, five, six seconds flicked off the gigantic time-piece. Two empty eyes burnt in the chalky face of the young man, impressing their brand of fear upon Freder’s vision.
The young man stood still. Three, four, five, six seconds ticked away on the enormous clock. Two vacant eyes burned in the pale face of the young man, imprinting their mark of fear on Freder’s sight.
One of Joh Fredersen’s shoulders made a leisurely movement.
One of Joh Fredersen's shoulders moved slowly.
“Good evening,” said the young man, in a strangled tone.
“Good evening,” said the young man, in a choked tone.
He went.
He left.
“Why did you dismiss him, father?” the son asked.
“Why did you let him go, Dad?” the son asked.
“I have no use for him,” said Joh Fredersen, still not having looked at his son.
“I have no use for him,” said Joh Fredersen, still not looking at his son.
“Why not, father?”
“Why not, Dad?”
“I have no use for people who start when one speaks to them,” said the Master over Metropolis.
“I don’t have time for people who only pay attention when they’re spoken to,” said the Master over Metropolis.
“Perhaps he felt ill ... perhaps he is worrying about somebody who is dear to him.”
“Maybe he feels sick ... maybe he’s worried about someone who means a lot to him.”
“Possibly. Perhaps too, he was still under the effects of the too long night in Yoshiwara. Freder, avoid assuming people to be good, innocent and victimized just because they suffer. He who suffers has sinned, against himself and against others.”
“Maybe. He might also still be feeling the effects of that long night in Yoshiwara. Freder, don’t assume people are good, innocent, and victimized just because they’re suffering. Anyone who suffers has sinned, against themselves and against others.”
“You do not suffer, father?”
"You're not in pain, dad?"
“No.”
“No.”
“You are quite free from sin?”
"You're totally free of sin?"
“The time of sin and suffering lies behind me, Freder.”
“The time of sin and suffering is behind me, Freder.”
“And if this man, now.... I have never seen such a thing ... but I believe that men resolved to end their lives go out of a room as he did....”
“And if this man, now.... I have never seen anything like it ... but I believe that men who have made the decision to end their lives leave a room the way he did....”
“Perhaps.”
"Maybe."
“And suppose you were to hear, to-morrow, that he were dead ... that would leave you untouched...?”
“And what if you heard tomorrow that he was dead... would that leave you unaffected...?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
Freder was silent.
Freder stayed quiet.
His father’s hand slipped over a lever, and pressed it down. The white lamps in all the rooms surrounding the brain-pan of the New Tower of Babel went out. The Master over Metropolis had informed the circular world around him that he did not wish to be disturbed without urgent cause.
His father's hand moved over a lever and pressed it down. The white lights in all the rooms around the brain of the New Tower of Babel went out. The Master of the Metropolis had signaled to the surrounding world that he did not want to be disturbed unless it was absolutely necessary.
“I cannot tolerate it,” he continued, “when a man, working upon Metropolis, at my right hand, in common with me, denies the only great advantage he possesses above the machine.”
“I can’t stand it,” he continued, “when a guy, working on Metropolis, right next to me, denies the one major advantage he has over the machine.”
“And what is that, father?”
“What’s that, dad?”
“To take delight in work,” said the Master over Metropolis.
“To find joy in your work,” said the Master over Metropolis.
Freder’s hand glided over his hair, then rested on its glorious fairness. He opened his lips, as though he wanted to say something; but he remained silent.
Freder’s hand ran through his hair, then rested on its beautiful blonde locks. He parted his lips, as if he wanted to speak; but he stayed quiet.
“Do you suppose,” Joh Fredersen went on, “that I need my secretaries’ pencils to check American stock-exchange reports? The index tables of Rotwang’s trans-ocean trumpets are a hundred times more reliable and swift than clerk’s brains and hands. But, by the accuracy of the machine I can measure the accuracy of the men, by the breath of the machine, the lungs of the men who compete with her.”
“Do you really think,” Joh Fredersen continued, “that I need my secretaries’ pencils to review American stock-exchange reports? The index tables of Rotwang’s trans-ocean trumpets are a hundred times more reliable and faster than a clerk’s brain and hands. However, through the accuracy of the machine, I can gauge the accuracy of the men and, by the output of the machine, the capabilities of the men who compete with it.”
“And the man you just dismissed, and who is doomed (for to be dismissed by you, father, means going down!... Down!... Down!...) he lost his breath, didn’t he?”
“And the guy you just brushed off, and who is doomed (because to be brushed off by you, dad, means going down!... Down!... Down!...) he lost his breath, didn’t he?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Because he was a man and not a machine....”
“Because he was a man and not a machine....”
“Because he denied his humanity before the machine.”
“Because he rejected his humanity in front of the machine.”
Freder raised his head and his deeply troubled eyes.
Freder lifted his head and his deeply troubled eyes.
“I cannot follow you now, father,” he said, as if in pain.
"I can't go with you right now, Dad," he said, as if in pain.
The expression of patience on Joh Fredersen’s face deepened.
The look of patience on Joh Fredersen's face grew stronger.
“The man,” he said quietly, “was my first secretary! The salary he drew was eight times as large as that of the last. That was synonymous with the obligation to perform eight times as much. To me. Not to himself. To-morrow the fifth secretary will be in his place. In a week he will have rendered four of the others superfluous. I have use for that man.”
“The man,” he said softly, “was my first secretary! He was paid eight times more than the last one. That meant he had to do eight times the work. For me. Not for himself. Tomorrow, the fifth secretary will take his place. In a week, he’ll make four of the others unnecessary. I need that man.”
“Because he saves four others.”
“Because he saves four others.”
“No, Freder. Because he takes delight in the work of four others. Because he throws himself entirely into his work—throws himself as desiringly as if it were a woman.”
“No, Freder. Because he takes pleasure in the efforts of four other people. Because he dives fully into his work—dives in as passionately as if it were a woman.”
Freder was silent. Joh Fredersen looked at his son. He looked at him carefully.
Freder was quiet. Joh Fredersen stared at his son. He examined him closely.
“You have had some experience?” he asked.
“You've had some experience?” he asked.
The eyes of the boy, beautiful and sad, slipped past him, out into space. Wild, white light frothed against the windows, and, in going out, left the sky behind, as a black velvet cloth over Metropolis.
The boy's eyes, beautiful yet sad, drifted past him, out into the void. Wild, white light surged against the windows, and as it exited, it left the sky behind like a black velvet curtain over Metropolis.
“I have had no experience,” said Freder, tentatively, “except that I believe for the first time in my life to have comprehended the being of a machine....”
“I haven’t had any experience,” said Freder, hesitantly, “except that for the first time in my life, I think I’ve understood what a machine is...”
“That should mean a great deal,” replied the Master over Metropolis. “But you are probably wrong, Freder. If you had really comprehended the being of a machine you would not be so perturbed.”
“That should mean a lot,” replied the Master over Metropolis. “But you’re probably mistaken, Freder. If you truly understood the nature of a machine, you wouldn’t be so upset.”
Slowly the son turned his eyes and the helplessness of his incomprehension to his father.
Slowly, the son turned his gaze and the helplessness of his confusion to his father.
“How can one but be perturbed,” he said, “if one comes to you, as I did, through the machine-rooms. Through the glorious rooms of your glorious machines ... and sees the creatures who are fettered to them by laws of eternal watchfulness ... lidless eyes....”
“How can anyone not be disturbed,” he said, “if someone comes to you, like I did, through the machine rooms. Through the amazing rooms of your amazing machines ... and sees the beings who are tied to them by rules of constant vigilance ... unblinking eyes....”
He paused. His lips were dry as dust.
He paused. His lips were as dry as dust.
Joh Fredersen leant back. He had not taken his gaze from his son, and still held it fast.
Joh Fredersen leaned back. He hadn't taken his eyes off his son and continued to hold his gaze.
“Why did you come to me through the machine-rooms,” he asked quietly. “It is neither the best, nor the most convenient way.”
“Why did you come to me through the machine rooms?” he asked softly. “It’s neither the best nor the easiest way.”
“I wished,” said the son, picking his words carefully, “Just once to look the men in the face—whose little children are my brothers—my sisters....”
“I wish,” said the son, choosing his words carefully, “Just once to look the men in the face—whose little children are my brothers—my sisters....”
“H’m,” said the other with very tight lips. The pencil which he held between his fingers tapped gently, dryly, once, twice, upon the table’s edge. Joh Fredersen’s eyes wandered from his son to the twitching flash of the seconds on the clock, then sinking back again to him.
“H’m,” said the other with very tight lips. The pencil he held between his fingers tapped gently, dryly, once, twice, on the edge of the table. Joh Fredersen’s eyes shifted from his son to the twitching seconds on the clock, then back to him.
“And what did you find?” he asked.
“And what did you find?” he asked.
Seconds, seconds, seconds of silence. Then it was as though the son, up-rooting and tearing loose his whole ego, threw himself, with a gesture of utter self-exposure, upon his father, yet he stood still, head a little bent, speaking softly, as though every word were smothering between his lips.
Seconds, seconds, seconds of silence. Then it was as if the son, pulling apart and breaking free from his entire ego, threw himself in a gesture of total vulnerability onto his father, yet he remained still, head slightly bowed, speaking quietly, as if every word was being stifled between his lips.
“Father! Help the men who live at your machines!”
“Dad! Help the guys who work at your machines!”
“I cannot help them,” said the brain of Metropolis. “Nobody can help them. They are where they must be. They are what they must be. They are not fitted for anything more or anything different.”
“I can’t help them,” said the brain of Metropolis. “No one can help them. They are where they need to be. They are what they need to be. They aren’t meant for anything more or anything different.”
“I do not know for what they are fitted,” said Freder, expressionlessly; his head fell upon his breast as though almost severed from his neck. “I only know what I saw—and that it was dreadful to look upon.... I went through the machine-rooms—they were like temples. All the great gods were living in white temples. I saw Baal and Moloch, Huitzilopochtli and Durgha; some frightfully companionable, some terribly solitary. I saw Juggernaut’s divine car and the Towers of Silence, Mahomet’s curved sword, and the crosses of Golgotha. And all machines, machines, machines, which, confined to their pedestals, like deities to their temple thrones, from the resting places which bore them, lived their god-like lives: Eyeless but seeing all, earless but hearing all, without speech, yet, in themselves, a proclaiming mouth—not man, not woman, and yet engendering, receptive, and productive—lifeless, yet shaking the air of their temples with the never-expiring breath of their vitality. And, near the god-machines, the slaves of the god-machines: the men who were as though crushed between machine companionability and machine solitude. They have no loads to carry: the machine carries the loads. They have not to lift and push: the machine lifts and pushes. They have nothing else to do but eternally one and the same thing, each in this place, each at his machine. Divided into periods of brief seconds, always the same clutch at the same second, at the same second. They have eyes, but they are blind but for one thing, the scale of the manometer. They have ears, but they are deaf but for one thing, the hiss of their machine. They watch and watch, having no thought but for one thing: should their watchfulness waver, then the machine awakens from its feigned sleep and begins to race, racing itself to pieces. And the machine, having neither head nor brain, with the tension of its watchfulness, sucks and sucks out the brain from the paralysed skull of its watchman, and does not stay, and sucks, and does not stay until a being is hanging to the sucked-out skull, no longer a man and not yet a machine, pumped dry, hollowed out, used up. And the machine which has sucked out and gulped down the spinal marrow and brain of the man and has wiped out the hollows in his skull with the soft, long tongue of its soft, long hissing, the machine gleams in its silver-velvet radiance, anointed with oil, beautiful, infallible—Baal and Moloch, Huitzilopochtli and Durgha. And you, father, you press your fingers upon the little blue metal plate near your right hand, and your great glorious, dreadful city of Metropolis roars out, proclaiming that she is hungry for fresh human marrow and human brain and then the living food rolls on, like a stream, into the machine-rooms, which are like temples, and that, just used, is thrown up....”
“I don’t know what they’re meant for,” said Freder, expressionless; his head dropped onto his chest as if it were almost severed from his neck. “I only know what I saw—and it was horrible to witness.... I walked through the machine rooms—they looked like temples. All the great gods were living in white temples. I saw Baal and Moloch, Huitzilopochtli and Durgha; some were frighteningly friendly, some terribly isolated. I saw Juggernaut’s divine chariot and the Towers of Silence, Muhammad’s curved sword, and the crosses of Golgotha. And there were machines, machines, machines, confined to their pedestals, like gods to their temple thrones, living god-like lives: eyeless but seeing all, earless but hearing everything, without speech, yet, in themselves, a proclaiming mouth—not man, not woman, and yet generating, receptive, and productive—lifeless, yet stirring the air of their temples with the never-ending breath of their vitality. And, near the god-machines, the slaves of the god-machines: the men who seemed crushed between machine companionship and machine solitude. They have no loads to carry: the machine carries the loads. They don’t need to lift and push: the machine lifts and pushes. They have nothing else to do but the same, repetitive task, each in this spot, each at his machine. Divided into brief seconds, always the same grasp at the same second, at the same time. They have eyes, but they are blind to everything except the manometer’s scale. They have ears, but they are deaf to everything but the hiss of their machine. They watch and watch, having no thought but for one thing: if their watchfulness wavers, the machine awakens from its pretended slumber and starts racing, racing itself to pieces. And the machine, having neither head nor brain, with the intensity of its watchfulness, sucks out the brain from the paralyzed skull of its watcher, and doesn’t stop, and sucks, and doesn’t stop until a being is hanging from the sucked-out skull, no longer a man and not yet a machine, drained dry, hollowed out, used up. And the machine that has drained the spinal marrow and brain of the man and has wiped out the hollows in his skull with the soft, long tongue of its hissing, gleams in its silver-velvet radiance, anointed with oil, beautiful, infallible—Baal and Moloch, Huitzilopochtli and Durgha. And you, father, you press your fingers on the little blue metal plate near your right hand, and your grand, glorious, dreadful city of Metropolis roars out, proclaiming that it is hungry for fresh human marrow and human brain, and then the living food rolls in, like a stream, into the machine rooms, which are like temples, and that, just used, is expelled....”
His voice failed him. He struck his fists violently together, and looked at his father.
His voice deserted him. He smashed his fists together angrily and stared at his dad.
“... and they are all human beings!”
“... and they are all people!”
“Unfortunately. Yes.”
"Sadly. Yes."
The father’s voice sounded to the son’s ear as though he were speaking from behind seven closed doors.
The father's voice seemed to the son like it was coming from behind seven closed doors.
“That men are used up so rapidly at the machines, Freder, is no proof of the greed of the machine, but of the deficiency of the human material. Man is the product of change, Freder. A once-and-for-all being. If he is miscast he cannot be sent back to the melting-furnace. One is obliged to use him as he is. Whereby it has been statistically proved that the powers of performance of the non-intellectual worker lessen from month to month.”
“That men are worn out so quickly at the machines, Freder, doesn’t show the machines' greed, but rather the shortcomings of the workers. Humans are products of change, Freder. They aren’t a one-size-fits-all solution. If someone is miscast, they can’t just be returned to the factory. You have to work with what you have. It’s been statistically shown that the performance of non-intellectual workers declines month after month.”
Freder laughed. The laugh came so dry, so parched, from his lips that Joh Fredersen jerked up his head, looking at his son from out narrowed eye-lids. Slowly his eyebrows rose.
Freder laughed. The laugh was so dry, so parched, that Joh Fredersen looked up, staring at his son with narrowed eyelids. Slowly, his eyebrows lifted.
“Are you not afraid, father (supposing that the statistics are correct and the consumption of man is progressing increasingly, rapidly) that one fine day there will be no more food there for the man-eating god-machines, and that the Moloch of glass, rubber and steel, the Durgha of aluminium with platinum veins, will have to starve miserably?”
“Are you not afraid, dad (assuming the statistics are right and humanity's consumption is growing faster and faster) that one day there will be no more food left for the man-eating god-machines, and that the Moloch of glass, rubber, and steel, the Durgha of aluminum with platinum veins, will have to suffer in starvation?”
“The case is conceivable,” said the brain of Metropolis.
“The case is possible,” said the mastermind of Metropolis.
“And then?”
“And what now?”
“Then,” said the brain of Metropolis, “by then a substitute for man will have to have been found.”
“Then,” said the brain of Metropolis, “by that time a replacement for humans will have to be found.”
“The improved man, you mean—? The machine-man—?”
“The upgraded guy, you mean—? The robot-guy—?”
“Perhaps,” said the brain of Metropolis.
“Maybe,” said the brain of Metropolis.
Freder brushed the damp hair from his brow. He bent forward, his breath touching his father.
Freder brushed the wet hair off his forehead. He leaned forward, his breath brushing against his father.
“Then just listen to one thing, father,” he breathed, the veins on his temples standing out, blue, “see to it that the machine-man has no head, or, at any rate, no face, or give him a face which always smiles. Or a Harlequin’s face, or a closed visor. That it does not horrify one to look at him! For, as I walked through the machine-rooms to-day, I saw the men who watch your machines. And they know me, and I greeted them, one after the other. But not one returned my greeting. The machines were all too eagerly tautening their nerve-strings. And when I looked at them, father, quite closely, as closely as I am now looking at you—I was looking myself in the face.... Every single man, father, who slaves at your machines, has my face—has the face of your son....”
“Then just listen to one thing, Dad,” he said, his temples throbbing, “make sure the machine-man has no head, or at least no face, or give him a face that’s always smiling. Or a Harlequin’s face, or a closed visor. It shouldn’t be horrifying to look at him! Because when I walked through the machine rooms today, I saw the guys who monitor your machines. They know me, and I greeted each one. But not a single one returned my greeting. The machines were all too focused on tightening their nerve-strings. And when I looked at them, Dad, really closely, just like I’m looking at you now—I was staring at my own face.... Every single guy, Dad, who works on your machines has my face—has the face of your son....”
“Then mine too, Freder, for we are very like each other,” said the Master over the great Metropolis. He looked at the clock and stretched out his hand. In all the rooms surrounding the brain-pan of the New Tower of Babel the white lamps flared up.
“Then mine too, Freder, since we’re very much alike,” said the Master of the great Metropolis. He glanced at the clock and reached out his hand. In all the rooms surrounding the brain of the New Tower of Babel, the white lamps lit up.
“And doesn’t it fill you with horror,” asked the son, “to know so many shadows, so many phantoms, to be working at your work?”
“And doesn’t it freak you out,” asked the son, “to be aware of so many shadows, so many ghosts, while you’re doing your work?”
“The time of horror lies behind me, Freder.”
“The time of horror is behind me now, Freder.”
Then Freder turned and went, like a blind man—first missing the door with groping hand, then finding it. It opened before him. It closed behind him, and he stood still, in a room that seemed to him to be strange and icy.
Then Freder turned and walked away, like someone who can't see—first missing the door with his reaching hand, then finally finding it. It opened for him. It shut behind him, and he stood still, in a room that felt unfamiliar and freezing.
Forms rose up from the chairs upon which they had sat, waiting, bowing low to the son of Joh Fredersen, the Master of Metropolis.
Forms rose from the chairs where they had been sitting, waiting, and bowed deeply to the son of Joh Fredersen, the Master of Metropolis.
Freder only recognized one; that was Slim.
Freder only recognized one person; that was Slim.
He thanked those who greeted him, still standing near the door, seeming not to know his way. Behind him slipped Slim, going to Joh Fredersen, who had sent for him.
He thanked those who greeted him, still standing by the door, appearing unsure of his way. Behind him, Slim quietly slipped in, heading toward Joh Fredersen, who had called for him.
The master of Metropolis was standing by the window, his back to the door.
The master of Metropolis was standing by the window, facing away from the door.
“Wait!” said the dark square back.
“Wait!” said the dark square back.
Slim did not stir. He breathed inaudibly. His eye-lids lowered, he seemed to sleep while standing. But his mouth, with the remarkable tension of its muscles, made him the personification of concentration.
Slim didn't move. He breathed quietly. With his eyelids down, he looked like he was sleeping while standing. But the noticeable tension in his mouth muscles made him the embodiment of focus.
Joh Fredersen’s eyes wandered over Metropolis, a restless roaring sea with a surf of light. In the flashes and waves, the Niagara falls of light, in the colour-play of revolving towers of light and brilliance, Metropolis seemed to have become transparent. The houses, dissected into cones and cubes by the moving scythes of the searchlights gleamed, towering up, hoveringly, light flowing down their flanks like rain. The streets licked up the shining radiance, themselves shining, and the things gliding upon them, an incessant stream, threw cones of light before them. Only the cathedral, with the star-crowned Virgin on the top of its tower, lay stretched out, massively, down in the city, like a black giant lying in an enchanted sleep.
Joh Fredersen's eyes roamed over Metropolis, a restless, roaring sea illuminated by waves of light. In the flashes and swells, like a Niagara Falls of brightness, in the colorful dance of revolving towers shimmering with brilliance, Metropolis appeared almost transparent. The buildings, cut into cones and cubes by the sweeping beams of the searchlights, shone, towering up with light cascading down their sides like rain. The streets absorbed the radiant glow, shining themselves, and the things moving on them, an endless flow, cast cones of light ahead. Only the cathedral, with the star-crowned Virgin perched atop its tower, lay sprawled out, massive, down in the city, like a black giant in an enchanted slumber.
Joh Fredersen turned around slowly. He saw Slim standing by the door. Slim greeted him. Joh Fredersen came towards him. He crossed the whole width of the room in silence; he walked slowly on until he came up to the man. Standing there before him, he looked at him, as though peeling everything corporeal from him, even to his innermost self.
Joh Fredersen turned around slowly. He saw Slim standing by the door. Slim greeted him. Joh Fredersen walked over to him. He crossed the entire width of the room in silence, moving slowly until he reached the man. Standing there in front of him, he looked at him as if stripping away everything physical, right down to his innermost self.
Slim held his ground during this peeling scrutiny.
Slim stood his ground during this intense scrutiny.
Joh Fredersen said, speaking rather softly:
Joh Fredersen said softly:
“From now on I wish to be informed of my son’s every action.”
“From now on, I want to know everything my son does.”
Slim bowed, waited, saluted and went.
Slim bowed, paused, saluted, and walked away.
But he did not find the son of his great master again where he had left him. Nor was he destined to find him.
But he did not find the son of his great master again where he had left him. Nor was he meant to find him.
CHAPTER III
The man who had been Joh Fredersen’s first secretary stood in a cell of the Pater-noster, the never-stop passenger lift which, like a series of never ceasing well-buckets, trans-sected the New Tower of Babel.—With his back against the wooden wall, he was making the journey through the white, humming house, from the heights of the roof, to the depths of the cellars and up again to the heights of the roof, for the thirtieth time, never moving from the one spot.
The man who used to be Joh Fredersen’s first secretary stood inside a Paternoster, the continuously moving passenger lift that, like an endless series of well-buckets, ran through the New Tower of Babel. With his back against the wooden wall, he was traveling through the bright, buzzing building, going from the rooftop to the basement and back up to the rooftop for the thirtieth time, never changing his spot.
Persons, greedy to gain a few seconds, stumbled in with him, and stories higher, or lower, out again. Nobody paid the least attention to him. One or two certainly recognised him. But, as yet, nobody interpreted the drops on his temples as being anything but a similar greed for the gain of a few seconds. All right—he would wait until they knew better, until they took him and threw him out of the cell: What are you taking up space for, you fool, if you’ve got so much time? Crawl down the stairs, or the first escape....
People, eager to save a few seconds, stumbled in and out, going up or down. Nobody paid him any attention. A few definitely recognized him. But for now, no one saw the sweat on his temples as anything more than their own rush for those precious seconds. Fine—he would wait until they figured it out, until they kicked him out of the cell: What are you doing here, you idiot, taking up space if you have so much time? Get moving down the stairs or make the first getaway....
With gasping mouth he leant there and waited....
With his mouth open in a gasp, he leaned there and waited...
Now emerging from the depths again, he looked with stupified eyes towards the room which guarded Joh Fredersen’s door, and saw Joh Fredersen’s son standing before that door. For the fraction of a second they stared into each other’s over-shadowed faces, and the glances of both broke out as signals of distress, of very different but of equally deep distress. Then the totally indifferent pump-works carried the man in the cell upwards into the darkness of the roof of the tower, and, when he dipped down again, becoming visible once more on his way downwards, the son of Joh Fredersen was standing before the opening of the cell and was, in a step, standing beside the man whose back seemed to be nailed to the wooden wall.
Now emerging from the depths again, he looked with wide eyes towards the room that guarded Joh Fredersen’s door and saw Joh Fredersen’s son standing in front of that door. For a split second, they stared into each other's shadowed faces, and the glances from both were signals of distress, different but equally deep. Then the completely indifferent pump-works lifted the man in the cell upwards into the dark roof of the tower, and when he dipped down again, becoming visible once more on his way down, the son of Joh Fredersen stood at the opening of the cell and, in one step, was next to the man whose back seemed to be nailed to the wooden wall.
“What is your name?” he asked gently.
“What’s your name?” he asked gently.
A hesitation in drawing breath, then the answer, which sounded as though he were listening for something: “Josaphat....”
A pause before taking a breath, then the response, which sounded like he was listening for something: “Josaphat....”
“What will you do now, Josaphat?”
“What are you going to do now, Josaphat?”
They sank. They sank. As they passed through the great hall the enormous windows of which overlooked the street of bridges, broadly and ostentatiously, Freder saw, on turning his head, outlined against the blackness of the sky, already half extinguished, the dripping word: “Yoshiwara....”
They sank. They sank. As they moved through the large hall, the huge windows of which looked out over the street of bridges, Freder saw, turning his head, the dripping word: “Yoshiwara....” outlined against the dark sky, which was already half gone.
He spoke as if stretching out both hands, as just if closing his eyes in speaking:
He spoke as if extending both hands, almost like he was closing his eyes while talking:
“Will you come to me, Josaphat?”
“Will you come to me, Josaphat?”
A hand fluttered up like a scared bird.
A hand lifted like a frightened bird.
“I—?” gasped the stranger.
“I—?” gasped the stranger.
“Yes, Josaphat.”
"Yep, Josaphat."
The young voice so full of kindness....
The young voice, so filled with kindness...
They sank. They sank. Light—darkness—light—darkness again.
They sank. They sank. Light—darkness—light—darkness again.
“Will you come to me, Josaphat?”
“Will you come to me, Josaphat?”
“Yes!” said the strange man with incomparable fervour. “Yes!”
“Yes!” said the strange man with unmatched enthusiasm. “Yes!”
They dropped into light. Freder seized him by the arm and dragged him out with him, out of the great pump-works of the New Tower of Babel, holding him fast as he reeled.
They landed in the light. Freder grabbed him by the arm and pulled him out with him, away from the massive pump works of the New Tower of Babel, keeping a tight hold as he swayed.
“Where do you live, Josaphat?”
"Where do you live, Josaphat?"
“Ninetieth Block. House seven. Seventh floor.”
“Ninetieth Block. House 7. Seventh floor.”
“Then go home, Josaphat. Perhaps I shall come to you myself; perhaps I shall send a messenger who will bring you to me. I do not know what the next few hours will bring forth.... But I do not want any man I know, if I can prevent it, to lie a whole night long, staring up at the ceiling until it seems to come crashing down on him....”
“Then go home, Josaphat. Maybe I’ll come to you myself; maybe I’ll send someone to bring you to me. I don’t know what the next few hours will bring.... But I don’t want anyone I know, if I can help it, to spend the whole night staring up at the ceiling until it feels like it’s going to crash down on him....”
“What can I do for you?” asked the man.
“What can I do for you?” the man asked.
Freder felt the vice-like pressure of his hand. He smiled. He shook his head. “Nothing. Go home. Wait. Be calm. To-morrow will bring another day and I hope a fair one....”
Freder felt the tight grip of his hand. He smiled. He shook his head. “Nothing. Go home. Wait. Stay calm. Tomorrow will bring another day and I hope it will be a good one....”
The man loosened the grip of his hand and went. Freder watched him go. The man stopped and looked back at Freder, and dropped his head with an expression which was so earnest, so unconditional, that the smile died on Freder’s lips.
The man relaxed his grip and walked away. Freder watched him leave. The man paused and glanced back at Freder, lowering his head with a look that was so sincere, so absolute, that Freder’s smile faded.
“Yes, man,” he said. “I take you at your word!”
“Yes, man,” he said. “I believe you!”
The Pater-noster hummed at Freder’s back. The cells, like scoop-buckets, gathered men up and poured them out again. But the son of Joh Fredersen did not see them. Among all those tearing along to gain a few seconds, he alone stood still listening how the New Tower of Babel roared in its revolutions. The roaring seemed to him like the ringing of one of the cathedral bells—like the ore-voice of the archangel Michael. But a song hovered above it, high and sweet. His whole young heart exulted in this song.
The Paternoster hummed behind Freder. The cells, like scoop-buckets, scooped up men and let them out again. But Joh Fredersen's son didn’t notice them. While everyone else rushed by, trying to save a few seconds, he stood still, listening to the New Tower of Babel roar as it turned. The roar reminded him of the ringing of a cathedral bell—like the powerful voice of the archangel Michael. But above it all, a song lingered, high and sweet. His whole young heart soared with this song.
“Have I done your will for the first time, you great mediatress of pity?” he asked in the roar of the bell’s voice.
“Have I done what you wanted for the first time, you great mediator of compassion?” he asked in the loud sound of the bell.
But no answer came.
But there was no response.
Then he went the way he wanted to go, to find the answer.
Then he went the way he wanted, to find the answer.
As Slim entered Freder’s home to question the servants concerning their master, Joh Fredersen’s son was walking down the steps which led to the lower structure of the New Tower of Babel. As the servants shook their heads at Slim saying that their master had not come home, Joh Fredersen’s son was walking towards the luminous pillars which indicated his way. As Slim, with a glance at his watch, decided to wait, to wait, at any rate for a while—already alarmed, already conjecturing possibilities and how to meet them—Joh Fredersen’s son was entering the room from which the New Tower of Babel drew the energies for its own requirements.
As Slim entered Freder's home to ask the servants about their master, Joh Fredersen's son was coming down the stairs that led to the lower part of the New Tower of Babel. The servants shook their heads at Slim, saying their master hadn't come home. Meanwhile, Joh Fredersen's son was walking towards the glowing pillars that marked his path. Slim glanced at his watch and decided to wait, at least for a bit—already feeling anxious and pondering what could happen and how to deal with it. Joh Fredersen's son then entered the room where the New Tower of Babel drew the energy it needed.
He had hesitated a long time before opening the door. For a weird existence went on behind that door. There was howling. There was panting. There was whistling. The whole building groaned. An incessant trembling ran through the walls and the floor. And amidst it all there was not one human sound. Only the things and the empty air roared. Men in the room on the other side of this door had powerless sealed lips. But for these men’s sakes Freder had come.
He had thought about it for a long time before finally opening the door. Something strange was happening behind that door. There was howling. There was panting. There was whistling. The whole building creaked. A constant shudder ran through the walls and the floor. And in the middle of it all, there wasn’t a single human sound. Only objects and the empty air were making noise. The men in the room on the other side of this door had lips that were sealed, powerless to speak. But Freder had come for their sake.
He pushed the door open and then fell back, suffocated. Boiling air smote him, groping at his eyes that he saw nothing. Gradually he regained his sight.
He pushed the door open and then stumbled back, gasping for breath. Hot air hit him hard, making his eyes water so he couldn't see anything. Slowly, he started to regain his vision.
The room was dimly lighted and the ceiling, which looked as though it could carry the weight of the entire earth, seemed perpetually to be falling down.
The room was dimly lit, and the ceiling, which looked like it could support the weight of the whole earth, seemed like it was always about to collapse.
A faint howling made breathing almost unbearable. It was as though the breath drank in the howling too.
A faint howling made it almost unbearable to breathe. It felt like the breath was taking in the howling as well.
Air, rammed down to the depths, coming already used from the lungs of the great Metropolis, gushed out of the mouths of pipes. Hurled across the room, it was greedily sucked back by the mouths of pipes on the other side. And its howling light spread a coldness about it which fell into fierce conflict with the sweat-heat of the room.
Air, pushed down to the depths, already used from the lungs of the big city, rushed out of pipes. Thrown across the room, it was eagerly pulled back in by the pipes on the other side. Its howling light spread a chill around it that clashed fiercely with the heat of sweat in the room.
In the middle of the room crouched the Pater-noster machine. It was like Ganesha, the god with the elephant’s head. It shone with oil. It had gleaming limbs. Under the crouching body and the head which was sunken on the chest, crooked legs rested, gnome-like, upon the platform. The trunk and legs were motionless. But the short arms pushed and pushed alternately forwards, backwards, forwards. A little pointed light sparkled upon the play of the delicate joints. The floor, which was stone, and seamless, trembled under the pushing of the little machine, which was smaller than a five-year-old child.
In the middle of the room was the Pater-noster machine. It looked like Ganesha, the elephant-headed god. It was shining with oil. Its limbs glimmered. Beneath the crouching body and the head that was lowered on its chest, gnome-like crooked legs rested on the platform. The trunk and legs stayed still. But the short arms pushed back and forth, back and forth. A little pointed light sparkled on the movement of the delicate joints. The smooth stone floor trembled under the effort of the little machine, which was smaller than a five-year-old child.
Heat spat from the walls in which the furnaces were roaring. The odour of oil, which whistled with heat, hung in thick layers in the room. Even the wild chase of the wandering masses of air did not tear out the suffocating fumes of oil. Even the water which was sprayed through the room fought a hopeless battle against the fury of the heat-spitting walls, evaporating, already saturated with oil-fumes, before it could protect the skins of the men in this hell from being roasted.
Heat blared from the walls where the furnaces were roaring. The smell of oil, sizzling hot, hung heavily in the room. Even the wild movements of the swirling air couldn't clear out the stifling oil fumes. The water sprayed across the room was in a losing fight against the scorching heat radiating from the walls, evaporating, already soaked with oil fumes, before it could shield the men's skin in this hell from being burned.
Men glided by like swimming shadows. Their movements, the soundlessness of their inaudible slipping past, had something of the black ghostliness of deep-sea divers. Their eyes stood open as though they never closed them.
Men glided by like swimming shadows. Their movements, the silent way they slipped past, had something of the dark ghostliness of deep-sea divers. Their eyes were wide open as if they never closed them.
Near the little machine in the centre of the room stood a man, wearing the uniform of all the workmen of Metropolis: from throat to ankle, the dark blue linen, bare feet in the hard shoes, hair tightly pressed down by the black cap. The hunted stream of wandering air washed around his form, making the folds of the canvas flutter. The man held his hand on the lever and his gaze was fixed on the clock, the hands of which vibrated like magnetic needles.
Near the small machine in the center of the room stood a man, dressed in the uniform of all the workers in Metropolis: dark blue linen from neck to ankle, bare feet in tough shoes, and his hair flat under a black cap. The restless flow of wandering air swirled around him, making the fabric flutter. The man kept his hand on the lever, his eyes focused on the clock, its hands vibrating like magnetic needles.
Freder groped his way across to the man. He stared at him. He could not see his face. How old was the man? A thousand years? Or not yet twenty? He was talking to himself with babbling lips. What was the man muttering about? And had this man, too, the face of Joh Fredersen’s son?
Freder stumbled his way over to the man. He stared at him. He couldn’t see his face. How old was this guy? A thousand years? Or not even twenty? He was talking to himself with chattering lips. What was the man mumbling about? And did this man also have the face of Joh Fredersen’s son?
“Look at me!” said Freder bending forward.
“Look at me!” said Freder, leaning forward.
But the man’s gaze did not leave the clock. His hand, also, was unceasingly, feverishly, clutching the lever. His lips babbled and babbled, excitedly.
But the man’s eyes were fixed on the clock. His hand was constantly and desperately gripping the lever. His lips were moving non-stop, talking excitedly.
Freder listened. He caught the words. Shreds of words, tattered by the current of air.
Freder listened. He picked up the words. Fragments of words, torn apart by the flow of air.
“Pater-noster ... that means, Our Father!... Our Father, which are in heaven! We are in hell. Our Father!... What is thy name? Art thou called Pater-noster, Our Father? Or Joh Fredersen? Or machine?... Be hallowed by us, machine. Pater-noster!... Thy kingdom come.... Thy kingdom come, machine.... Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.... What is thy will of us, machine, Pater-noster? Art thou the same in heaven as thou art on earth?... Our Father, which art in heaven, when thou callest us into heaven, shall we keep the machines in thy world—the great wheels which break the limbs of thy creatures—the great merry-go-round called the earth?... Thy will be done, Pater-noster!... Give us this day our daily bread.... Grind, machine, grind flour for our bread. The bread is baked from the flour of our bones... And forgive us our trespasses ... what trespasses, Pater-noster? The trespass of having a brain and a heart, that thou hast not, machine? And lead us not into temptation.... Lead us not into temptation to rise against thee, machine, for thou art stronger than we, thou art a thousand times stronger than we, and thou art always in the right and we are always in the wrong, because we are weaker than thou art, machine.... But deliver us from evil, machine.... Deliver us from thee, machine.... For thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory, for ever and ever, Amen.... Pater-noster, that means: ‘Our Father.... Our Father, which are in heaven....’”
“Pater-noster ... that means, Our Father!... Our Father, who is in heaven! We are in hell. Our Father!... What is your name? Are you called Pater-noster, Our Father? Or Joh Fredersen? Or machine?... Be hallowed by us, machine. Pater-noster!... Your kingdom come.... Your kingdom come, machine.... Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.... What is your will for us, machine, Pater-noster? Are you the same in heaven as you are on earth?... Our Father, who is in heaven, when you call us into heaven, shall we keep the machines in your world—the great wheels that break the limbs of your creatures—the great merry-go-round called the earth?... Your will be done, Pater-noster!... Give us this day our daily bread.... Grind, machine, grind flour for our bread. The bread is baked from the flour of our bones... And forgive us our trespasses ... what trespasses, Pater-noster? The trespass of having a brain and a heart, which you do not have, machine? And lead us not into temptation.... Lead us not into temptation to rise against you, machine, for you are stronger than we are, you are a thousand times stronger than we are, and you are always in the right while we are always in the wrong because we are weaker than you, machine.... But deliver us from evil, machine.... Deliver us from you, machine.... For yours is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, forever and ever, Amen.... Pater-noster, that means: ‘Our Father.... Our Father, who is in heaven....’”
Freder touched the man’s arm. The man started, struck dumb.
Freder touched the man's arm. The man jumped, speechless.
His hand lost its hold of the lever and leaped into the air like a shot bird. The man’s jaws stood gaping open as if locked. For one second the white of the eyes in the stiffened face was terribly visible. Then the man collapsed like a rag and Freder caught him as he fell.
His hand slipped off the lever and shot into the air like a startled bird. The man's jaw dropped as if it were stuck. For a brief moment, the whites of his eyes were shockingly prominent against his stiffened face. Then, the man crumpled like a rag, and Freder caught him as he fell.
Freder held him fast. He looked around. Nobody was paying any attention, either to him or to the other man. Clouds of steam and fumes surrounded them like a fog. There was a door near by. Freder carried the man to the door and pushed it open. It led to the tool-house. A packing case offered a hard resting place. Freder let the man slip down into it.
Freder held him tightly. He glanced around. No one was noticing either him or the other man. Clouds of steam and fumes surrounded them like a mist. There was a door nearby. Freder carried the man to the door and pushed it open. It opened into the tool house. A packing crate provided a hard spot to rest. Freder let the man slide down into it.
Dull eyes looked up at him. The face to which they belonged was little more than that of a boy.
Dull eyes gazed up at him. The face they were attached to was barely more than a boy’s.
“What is your name?” said Freder.
“What's your name?” Freder asked.
“11811....”
“11811....”
“I want to know what your mother called you....”
“I want to know what your mom called you....”
“Georgi.”
“Georgi.”
“Georgi, do you know me?”
“Georgi, do you recognize me?”
Consciousness returned to the dull eyes together with recognition.
Consciousness came back to the dull eyes along with a sense of recognition.
“Yes, I know you.... You are the son of Joh Fredersen ... of Joh Fredersen, who is the father of us all....”
“Yes, I know you.... You are the son of Joh Fredersen ... of Joh Fredersen, who is the father of us all....”
“Yes. Therefore I am your brother, Georgi, do you see? I heard your Pater-noster....”
“Yes. So I’m your brother, Georgi, you get it? I heard your Pater-noster....”
The body flung itself up with a heave.
The body launched itself upward with a forceful push.
“The machine—” He sprang to his feet. “My machine—!”
“The machine—” He jumped to his feet. “My machine—!”
“Leave it alone, Georgi, and listen to me....”
“Just leave it alone, Georgi, and hear me out....”
“Somebody must be at the machine!”
“Someone must be at the machine!”
“Somebody will be at the machine; but not you....”
“Someone will be at the machine; but not you....”
“Who will, then?”
"Who will do it, then?"
“I.”
“I.”
Staring eyes were the answer.
Eyes wide open were the answer.
“I,” repeated Freder. “Are you fit to listen to me, and will you be able to take good note of what I say? It is very important, Georgi!”
"I," Freder repeated. "Are you ready to listen to me, and can you pay close attention to what I'm saying? It's really important, Georgi!"
“Yes,” said Georgi, paralysed.
"Yes," Georgi said, frozen.
“We shall now exchange lives, Georgi. You take mine, I yours. I shall take your place at the machine. You go quietly out in my clothes. Nobody noticed me when I came here. Nobody will notice you when you go. You must only not lose your nerve and keep calm. Keep under cover of where the air is brewing like a mist. When you reach the street take a car. You will find more than enough money in my pockets. Three streets further on change the car. And again after another three streets. Then drive to the Ninetieth Block. At the corner pay off the taxi and wait until the driver is out of sight. Then find your way to the seventh floor of the seventh house. A man called Josaphat lives there. You are to go to him. Tell him I sent you. Wait for me or for a message from me. Do you understand, Georgi?”
“We're going to switch lives now, Georgi. You take mine, and I’ll take yours. I’ll sit at the machine while you quietly leave in my clothes. No one noticed me when I arrived here, and no one will notice you when you leave. Just don’t lose your nerve and stay calm. Keep out of sight where the air is thick like fog. When you get to the street, grab a taxi. You’ll find plenty of cash in my pockets. After three blocks, switch cars. Do it again after another three blocks. Then drive to the Ninetieth Block. At the corner, pay the driver and wait until he’s gone. Then head to the seventh floor of the seventh building. A guy named Josaphat lives there. You need to go to him. Tell him I sent you. Wait for me or for a message from me. Do you understand, Georgi?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
But the “Yes” was empty and seemed to reply to something other than Freder’s question.
But the “Yes” felt hollow and seemed to answer something different than Freder's question.
A little while later the son of Joh Fredersen, the Master of the great Metropolis, was standing before the machine which was like Ganesha, the god with the elephant’s head.
A little while later, the son of Joh Fredersen, the Master of the great Metropolis, was standing in front of the machine that resembled Ganesha, the god with the elephant head.
He wore the uniform of all the workmen of Metropolis: from throat to ankle the dark blue linen, bare feet in the hard shoes, hair firmly pressed down by the black cap.
He wore the uniform of all the workers in Metropolis: from neck to ankle, dark blue linen, bare feet in sturdy shoes, hair neatly flattened by the black cap.
He held his hand on the lever and his gaze was set on the clock, the hands of which vibrated like magnetic needles.
He placed his hand on the lever and fixed his eyes on the clock, its hands trembling like magnetic needles.
The hunted stream of air washed around him making the folds of the canvas flutter.
The flowing air swirled around him, causing the folds of the canvas to ripple.
Then he felt how, slowly, chokingly, from the incessant trembling of the floor, from the walls in which the furnaces whistled, from the ceiling which seemed eternally to be in the act of falling down, from the pushing of the short arms of the machine, from the steady resistance of the gleaming body, terror welled up in him—terror, even to the certainty of Death.
Then he felt how, slowly and painfully, from the constant shaking of the floor, from the walls where the furnaces hissed, from the ceiling that always seemed about to collapse, from the pushing of the machine's short arms, and from the unyielding resistance of the shiny body, fear rose up in him—fear, even to the certainty of death.
He felt—and saw, too—how, from out the swathes of vapour, the long soft elephant’s trunk of the god Ganesha loosened itself from the head, sunken on the chest, and gently, with unerring finger, felt for his, Freder’s forehead. He felt the touch of this sucker, almost cool, not in the least painful, but horrible. Just in the centre, over the bridge of the nose, the ghostly trunk sucked itself fast; it was hardly a pain, yet it bored a fine, dead-sure gimlet, towards the centre of the brain. As though fastened to the clock of an infernal machine the heart began to thump. Pater-noster.... Pater-noster.... Pater-noster....
He felt—and saw too—how, from the billowing mist, the long, soft trunk of the god Ganesha emerged from the head resting on the chest and gently, with precise intention, reached out to touch Freder’s forehead. He felt the cool, sucking touch, which wasn’t painful at all but was still horrifying. Right in the middle, over the bridge of his nose, the ghostly trunk clung tightly; it wasn't really painful, but it bored a precise, deep hole into his brain. As if attached to a ticking clock of some infernal machine, his heart began to pound. Our Father.... Our Father.... Our Father....
“I will not,” said Freder, throwing back his head to break the cursed contact: “I will not.... I will.... I will not....”
“I will not,” said Freder, throwing his head back to break the cursed contact. “I will not... I will... I will not...”
He groped for he felt the sweat dropping from his temples like drops of blood in all pockets of the strange uniform which he wore. He felt a rag in one of them and drew it out. He mopped his forehead and, in doing so, felt the sharp edge of a stiff piece of paper, of which he had taken hold together with the cloth.
He reached around because he felt sweat dripping from his temples like drops of blood in every pocket of the strange uniform he was wearing. He felt a rag in one of them and pulled it out. He wiped his forehead and, while doing so, felt the sharp edge of a stiff piece of paper that he had grabbed along with the cloth.
He pocketed the cloth and examined the paper.
He put the cloth in his pocket and looked over the paper.
It was no larger than a man’s hand, bearing neither print nor script, being covered over and over with the tracing of a strange symbol and an apparently half-destroyed plan.
It was no bigger than a man's hand, featuring no writing or markings, completely covered with the outline of a strange symbol and what looked like a partially destroyed map.
Freder tried hard to make something of it but he did not succeed. Of all the signs marked on the plan he did not know one. Ways seemed to be indicated, seeming to be false ways, but they all led to one destination; to a place which was filled with crosses.
Freder tried really hard to make sense of it, but he couldn’t. He didn’t recognize any of the symbols on the map. There seemed to be paths marked out that looked like they were misleading, but they all pointed to one place; a spot filled with crosses.
A symbol of life? Sense in nonsense?
A symbol of life? Meaning in the chaos?
As Joh Fredersen’s son, Freder was accustomed swiftly and correctly to grasp anything called a plan. He pocketed the plan though it remained before his eyes.
As Joh Fredersen’s son, Freder was quick and able to understand any plan. He put the plan in his pocket even though it was right in front of him.
The sucker of the elephant’s trunk of the god Ganesha glided down to the occupied unsubdued brain which reflected, analysed and sought. The head, not tamed, sank back into the chest. Obediently, eagerly, worked the little machine which drove the Pater-noster of the New Tower of Babel.
The tip of Ganesha's elephant trunk smoothly descended to the restless, untamed mind that was reflecting, analyzing, and searching. The unruly head sank back into the chest. Eagerly and dutifully, the small machine operated the Paternoster of the New Tower of Babel.
A little glimmering light played upon the more delicate joints almost on the top of the machine, like a small malicious eye.
A small flickering light shimmered on the more delicate parts near the top of the machine, resembling a tiny, mischievous eye.
The machine had plenty of time. Many hours would pass before the Master of Metropolis, before Joh Fredersen would tear the food which his machines were chewing up from the teeth of his mighty machines.
The machine had plenty of time. Many hours would pass before the Master of Metropolis, before Joh Fredersen would pull the food that his machines were grinding up from the jaws of his powerful machines.
Quite softly, almost smilingly, the gleaming eye, the malicious eye, of the delicate machine looked down upon Joh Fredersen’s son, who was standing before it....
Quite softly, almost with a smile, the shining eye, the sly eye, of the delicate machine looked down upon Joh Fredersen’s son, who was standing in front of it....
Georgi had left the New Tower of Babel unchallenged, through various doors and the city received him, the great Metropolis which swayed in the dance of light and which was a dancer.
Georgi had left the New Tower of Babel without opposition, passing through various doors, and the city welcomed him, the great Metropolis that swayed in the dance of light and was itself a dancer.
He stood in the street, drinking in the drunken air. He felt white silk on his body. On his feet he felt shoes which were soft and supple. He breathed deeply and the fullness of his own breath filled him with the most high intoxicating intoxication.
He stood in the street, soaking in the boozy atmosphere. He felt smooth silk against his skin. On his feet, he had shoes that were soft and flexible. He took a deep breath, and the fullness of it filled him with a blissful, intoxicating high.
He saw a city which he had never seen. He saw it as a man he had never been. He did not walk in a stream of others: a stream twelve files deep.... He wore no blue linen, no hard shoes, no cap. He was not going to work. Work was put away, another man was doing his work for him.
He saw a city he had never seen before. He saw it as a person he had never been. He didn’t walk in a crowd of others: a crowd twelve rows deep... He wasn’t wearing blue linen, hard shoes, or a cap. He wasn’t going to work. Work was set aside; another person was doing his work for him.
A man had come to him and had said: “We shall now exchange lives, Georgi; you take mine and I your’s....”
A man came to him and said, “We're going to swap lives, Georgi; you take mine and I'll take yours..."
“When you reach the street, take a car.”
“When you get to the street, grab a car.”
“You will find more than enough money in my pockets....”
“You'll find plenty of money in my pockets....”
“You will find more than enough money in my pockets....”
“You’ll find more than enough money in my pockets....”
“You will find more than enough money in my pockets....”
“You’ll find plenty of money in my pockets....”
Georgi looked at the city which he had never seen....
Georgi looked at the city he had never seen....
Ah! The intoxication of the lights. Ecstasy of Brightness!—Ah! Thousand-limbed city, built up of blocks of light. Towers of brilliance! Steep mountains of splendour! From the velvety sky above you showers golden rain, inexhaustibly, as into the open lap of the Danae.
Ah! The thrill of the lights. Bliss of Brightness!—Ah! A city with countless limbs, made up of blocks of light. Towers of brilliance! Steep mountains of splendor! From the soft sky above you, golden rain falls endlessly, just like into the open lap of Danae.
Ah—Metropolis! Metropolis!
Ah—Metropolis! Metropolis!
A drunken man, he took his first steps, saw a flame which hissed up into the heavens. A rocket wrote in drops of light on the velvety sky the word: “Yoshiwara....”
A drunk man took his first steps, saw a flame hissing up into the sky. A rocket spelled out in drops of light on the velvety sky the word: “Yoshiwara....”
Georgi ran across the street, reached the steps, and, taking three steps at a time, reached the roadway. Soft, flexible, a black willing beast, a car approached, stopped at his feet.
Georgi dashed across the street, hit the steps, and, taking three steps at a time, made it to the road. A sleek, flexible black car, eager and ready, rolled up and stopped at his feet.
Georgi sprang into the car, fell back upon the cushions, the engine of the powerful automobile vibrating soundlessly. A recollection stiffened the man’s body.
Georgi jumped into the car, leaned back against the cushions, the engine of the powerful automobile humming silently. A memory tensed the man's body.
Was there not, somewhere in the world—and not so very far away, under the sole of the New Tower of Babel, a room which was run through by incessant trembling? Did not a delicate little machine stand in the middle of this room, shining with oil and having strong, gleaming limbs? Under the crouching body and the head, which was sunken on the chest, crooked legs rested, gnome-like upon the platform. The trunk and legs were motionless. But the short arms pushed and pushed and pushed, alternately forwards, backwards, and forwards. The floor which was of stone and seamless, trembled under the pushing of the little machine which was smaller than a five-year-old child.
Was there not, somewhere in the world—and not too far away, beneath the sole of the New Tower of Babel, a room filled with constant shaking? Was there not a delicate little machine standing in the middle of this room, shining with oil and boasting strong, gleaming limbs? Under the crouched body and the head, which hung low on the chest, gnome-like legs rested on the platform. The trunk and legs were still. But the short arms kept pushing and pushing and pushing, moving alternately forward, backward, and forward. The stone, seamless floor trembled beneath the efforts of the little machine, which was smaller than a five-year-old child.
The voice of the driver asked: “Where to, sir?”
The driver's voice asked, “Where to, sir?”
Straight on, motioned Georgi with his hand. Anywhere....
Straight ahead, Georgi signaled with his hand. Anywhere...
The man had said to him: Change the car after the third street.
The man told him: Switch cars after the third street.
But the rhythm of the motor-car embraced him too delightfully. Third street ... sixth street ... it was still very far to the ninetieth block.
But the rhythm of the car felt too good to him. Third street ... sixth street ... it was still a long way to the ninetieth block.
He was filled with the wonder of being thus couched, the bewilderment of the lights, the shudder of entrancement at the motion.
He was filled with the awe of being in this position, the confusion from the lights, the thrill of being captivated by the movement.
The further that, with the soundless gliding of the wheels, he drew away from the New Tower of Babel, the further did he seem to draw away from the consciousnes of his own self.
The farther he glided away from the New Tower of Babel with the silent movement of the wheels, the more he seemed to drift away from the awareness of his own identity.
Who was he—? Had he not just stood in a greasy, patched, blue linen uniform, in a seething hell, his brain mangled by eternal watchfulness, with bones, the marrow of which was being sucked out by eternally making the same turn of the lever to eternally the same rhythm, with face scorched by unbearable heat, and in the skin of which the salty sweat tore its devouring furrows?
Who was he? Had he not just been standing in a dirty, tattered blue uniform, in a chaotic nightmare, his mind twisted by constant vigilance, his bones feeling like the marrow was being drained by endlessly turning the lever to an unchanging rhythm, with his face scorched by unbearable heat, and his skin carved by the salty sweat that created tormenting grooves?
Did he not live in a town which lay deeper under the earth than the underground stations of Metropolis, with their thousand shafts—in a town the houses of which storied just as high above squares and streets as, above in the night, did the houses of Metropolis, which towered so high, one above the other?
Did he not live in a town that was buried deeper underground than the subway stations of Metropolis, with their countless shafts—in a town where the buildings reached just as high above the squares and streets as the towering buildings of Metropolis did in the night, stacked one on top of the other?
Had he ever known anything else than the horrible sobriety of these houses, in which there lived not men, but numbers, recognisable only by the enormous placards by the house-doors?
Had he ever known anything other than the terrible seriousness of these houses, where there were not people, but numbers, identifiable only by the giant signs by the doors?
Had his life ever had any purpose other than to go out from these doors, framed with numbers, out to work, when the sirens of Metropolis howled for him—and ten hours later, crushed and tired to death, to stumble into the house by the door of which his number stood?
Had his life ever had any purpose other than to step out of these doors, marked with numbers, to go to work when the sirens of Metropolis called for him—and ten hours later, worn out and completely exhausted, to stumble into the house by the door with his number on it?
Was he, himself, anything but a number—number 11811—crammed into his linen, his clothes, his cap? Had not the number also become imprinted into his soul, into his brain, into his blood, that he must even stop and think of his own name?
Was he really anything more than a number—number 11811—stuffed into his linen, his clothes, his cap? Hadn’t that number also become engraved in his soul, in his mind, in his blood, that he even had to pause and remember his own name?
And now—?
And now—?
And now—?
And now—?
His body refreshed by pure cold water which had washed the sweat of labour from him, felt, with wonderful sweetness, the yielding relaxation of all his muscles. With a quiver which rendered all his muscles weak he felt the caressing touch of white silk on the bare skin of his body, and, while giving himself up to the gentle, even rhythm of the motion, the consciousness of the first and complete deliverance from all that which had put so agonising a pressure on his existence overcame him with so overpowering a force that he burst out into the laughter of a madman, his tears falling uncontrollably.
His body, refreshed by the cold water that had washed away the sweat from his hard work, felt a wonderful sweetness as all his muscles relaxed. With a shiver that left him weak, he sensed the soft touch of white silk against his bare skin. As he surrendered to the gentle, steady rhythm of the motion, the awareness of being completely free from everything that had caused him so much pain overwhelmed him. He couldn't help but burst into the laughter of a madman, his tears falling uncontrollably.
Violently, aye, with a glorious violence, the great city whirled towards him, like a sea which roars around mountains.
Violently, yes, with a glorious violence, the great city swirled towards him, like a sea roaring around mountains.
The workman No. 11811, the man who lived in a prison-like house, under the underground railway of Metropolis, who knew no other way than that from the hole in which he slept to the machine and from the machine back to the hole—this man saw, for the first time in his life, the wonder of the world, which was Metropolis: the city, by night shining under millions and millions of lights.
The worker No. 11811, the guy who lived in a house that felt like a prison, under the subway of Metropolis, who knew no other route than from the hole where he slept to the machine and back again—this man saw, for the first time in his life, the amazing sight of the world, which was Metropolis: the city, shining at night under millions and millions of lights.
He saw the ocean of light which filled the endless trails of streets with a silver, flashing lustre. He saw the will-o’-the-wisp sparkle of the electric advertisements, lavishing themselves inexhaustibly in an ecstasy of brightness. He saw towers projecting, built up of blocks of light, feeling himself seized, over-powered to a state of complete impotence by this intoxication of light, feeling this sparkling ocean with its hundreds and thousands of spraying waves, to reach out for him, to take the breath from his mouth, to pierce him, suffocate him....
He saw the sea of light that filled the endless streets with a silver, flashing glow. He noticed the flickering sparkle of the electric ads, endlessly showering themselves in a frenzy of brightness. He saw towers rising, constructed from blocks of light, feeling himself overwhelmed, completely powerless against this intoxication of light, feeling this sparkling sea with its countless waves reaching out for him, taking his breath away, piercing him, suffocating him....
And then he grasped that this city of machines, this city of sobriety, this fanatic for work, sought, at night, the mighty counterpoise to the frenzy of the day’s work—that this city, at night, lost itself, as one insane, as one entirely witless, in the intoxication of a pleasure, which, flinging up to all heights, hurtling down to all depths, was boundlessly blissful and boundlessly destructive.
And then he realized that this city of machines, this city of focus, this workaholic place, sought, at night, the powerful balance to the chaos of the day’s labor—that this city, at night, lost itself, like someone insane, completely out of their mind, in the intoxication of a pleasure that, soaring to great heights and plunging to deep lows, was both endlessly joyful and endlessly damaging.
Georgi trembled from head to foot. And yet it was not really trembling which seized his resistless body. It was as though all his members were fastened to the soundless evenness of the engine which bore them forwards. No, not to the single engine which was the heart of the motor-car in which he sat—to all these hundreds and thousands of engines which were driving an endlessly gliding, double stream of gleaming illuminated automobiles, on through the streets of the city in its nocturnal fever. And, at the same time, his body was set in vibration by the fire-works of spark-streaming wheels, ten-coloured lettering snow-white fountains of over-charged lamps, rockets, hissing upwards, towers of flame, blazing ice-cold.
Georgi trembled all over. But it wasn't really a tremble that took hold of his body; it felt like every part of him was attached to the smooth, quiet rhythm of the engine that propelled him forward. No, not just to the one engine that powered the car he was in, but to the countless engines pushing a never-ending flow of shiny, illuminated cars through the city's streets, caught in its nighttime frenzy. At the same time, his body vibrated from the fireworks of whirling wheels, vibrant colored letters, bright white bursts from overloaded lamps, rockets shooting up, and towers of flame that looked like ice-cold fire.
There was a word which always recurred. From an invisible source there shot up a sheaf of light, which bursting apart at the highest point, dropped down letters in all colours of the rainbow from the velvet-black sky of Metropolis.
There was a word that kept coming up. From an unseen source, a burst of light shot up, and when it expanded at the top, it rained down letters in every color of the rainbow from the deep black sky of Metropolis.
The letters formed themselves into the word: Yoshiwara.
The letters came together to spell: Yoshiwara.
What did that mean: Yoshiwara—?
What did that mean: Yoshiwara?
From the iron-work of the elevated railway-track a yellow-skinned fellow hung, head downwards, suspended by the crocks of his knees, who let a snow-storm of white sheets of paper shower down upon the double row of motor-cars.
From the iron structure of the elevated train track, a guy with yellow skin hung upside down, held up by the backs of his knees, letting a flurry of white sheets of paper rain down on the double line of cars below.
The pages fluttered and fell. Georgi’s glance caught one of them. Upon it stood, in large, distorted letters: Yoshiwara.
The pages fluttered and dropped. Georgi caught sight of one. It had, in big, distorted letters: Yoshiwara.
The car stopped at a crossing. Yellow-skinned fellows, in many-coloured embroidered silk jackets, wound themselves, supple as eels, through the twelve-fold strings of waiting cars. One of them swung himself onto the foot-board of the black motor-car in which Georgi sat. For one second the grinning hideousness stared into the young, white, helpless face.
The car stopped at a crossing. People with yellow skin, wearing brightly colored embroidered silk jackets, slithered through the lines of waiting cars like eels. One of them jumped onto the footboard of the black car where Georgi was sitting. For a brief moment, the grinning grotesque figure locked eyes with the young, pale, vulnerable face.
A sheaf of hand-bills were hurled through the window, falling upon Georgi’s knee and before his feet. He bent down mechanically and picked up that for which his fingers were groping.
A bundle of flyers was thrown through the window, landing on Georgi's knee and at his feet. He bent down automatically and picked up what his fingers were searching for.
On these slips, which gave out a penetrating, bitter-sweet, seductive perfume, there stood, in large, bewitched-looking letters, the word: Yoshiwara....
On these slips, which gave off an intense, bittersweet, enticing scent, there were large, spellbinding letters spelling out the word: Yoshiwara....
Georgi’s throat was as dry as dust. He moistened his cracked lips with his tongue, which lay heavy and as though parched in his mouth.
Georgi's throat felt dry like dust. He wet his cracked lips with his tongue, which felt heavy and dry in his mouth.
A voice had said to him: “You will find more than enough money in my pockets....”
A voice said to him, “You’ll find plenty of money in my pockets…”
Enough money ... what for? To clutch and drag near this city—this mighty, heavenly, hellish city; to embrace her with both arms, both legs, in the impotence of mastering her; to despair, to throw oneself into her—take me!—take me!—To feel the filled bowl at one’s lips—gulping, gulping—not drawing breath, the brim of the bowl set fast between the teeth—eternal, eternal insatiability, competing with the eternal, eternal overflow, overpouring of the bowl of intoxication....
Enough money... what for? To clutch and pull myself closer to this city—this powerful, beautiful, chaotic city; to wrap myself around her with both arms, both legs, feeling powerless to control her; to despair, to dive into her—take me!—take me!—To feel the full cup against my lips—gulping, gulping—without taking a breath, the edge of the cup locked between my teeth—endless, endless craving, competing with the endless, endless overflow, spilling from the cup of intoxication....
Ah—Metropolis!... Metropolis!...
Ah—Metropolis!... Metropolis!...
“More than enough money....”
“Plenty of money....”
A strange sound came from Georgi’s throat, and there was something in it of the throat-rattle of a man who knows he is dreaming and wants to awake, and something of the guttural sound of the beast of prey when it scents blood. His hand did not let go of the wad of banknotes for the second time. It screwed it up in burning convulsive fingers.
A weird sound came from Georgi’s throat, and it had the throat-rattle of someone who knows they are dreaming and wants to wake up, along with the guttural sound of a predator when it smells blood. His hand didn't release the bundle of banknotes a second time. It crumpled them in his burning, convulsive fingers.
He turned his head this way and that, as though seeking a way out, which, nevertheless, he feared to find....
He turned his head from side to side, as if looking for a way out, which he still feared he might discover....
Another car slipped silently along beside his, a great, black-gleaming shadow, the couch of a woman, set on four wheels, decorated with flowers, lighted by dim lamps. Georgi saw the woman very clearly, and the woman looked at him. She cowered rather than sat, among the cushions of the car, having entirely wrapped herself in her gleaming cloak, from which one shoulder projected with the dull whiteness of a swan’s feather.
Another car glided quietly alongside his, a large, shiny black shadow, like a woman's couch on wheels, adorned with flowers and lit by dim lamps. Georgi could see the woman clearly, and she looked back at him. She seemed to crouch rather than sit amidst the cushions of the car, having fully enveloped herself in her shiny cloak, from which one shoulder peeked out, pale and reminiscent of a swan’s feather.
She was bewilderingly made-up—as though she did not wish to be human, to be a woman, but rather a peculiar animal, disposed, perhaps to play, perhaps to murder.
She looked so bizarrely made-up—as if she didn't want to be human, to be a woman, but rather some strange creature, ready to either play or kill.
Calmly holding the man’s gaze, she gently slipped her right hand, sparkling with stones, and the slender arm, which was quite bare and dull white, even as the shoulder, from the wrappings of her cloak, and began to fan herself in a leisurely manner with one of the sheets of paper on which the word Yoshiwara stood....
Calmly locking eyes with the man, she smoothly raised her right hand, glimmering with gemstones, and the delicate arm, which was quite bare and pale, just like her shoulder peeking out from the folds of her cloak. She then began to fan herself slowly with one of the sheets of paper that had the word Yoshiwara written on it....
“No!” said the man. He panted, wiping the perspiration from his forehead. Coolness welled out from the fine, strange stuff with which he dried the perspiration from his brow.
“No!” said the man. He breathed heavily, wiping the sweat from his forehead. A chill came from the unique fabric he used to dry the sweat from his brow.
Eyes stared at him. Eyes which were fading away. The all-knowing smile of a painted mouth.
Eyes were fixed on him. Eyes that were fading. The knowing smile of a painted mouth.
With a panting sound Georgi made to open the door of the taxi and to jump out into the road. However, the movement of the car threw him back on to the cushions. He clenched his fists, pressing them before both eyes. A vision shot through his head, quite misty and lacking in outline, a strong little machine, no larger than a five-year-old child. Its short arms pushed and pushed and pushed, alternately forwards, backwards, forwards.... The head, sunken on the chest, rose, grinning....
With a panting sound, Georgi tried to open the taxi door and jump out into the road. However, the car's movement tossed him back onto the cushions. He clenched his fists, pressing them against his eyes. A blurry image flashed through his mind, a strong little machine, no bigger than a five-year-old child. Its short arms pushed and pushed and pushed, alternately forward, backward, forward.... The head, sunk into the chest, lifted up, grinning....
“No!” shrieked the man, clapping his hands and laughing. He had been set free from the machine. He had exchanged lives.
“No!” shouted the man, clapping his hands and laughing. He had been released from the machine. He had swapped lives.
Exchanged—with whom?
Exchanged—with who?
With a man who had said: “You will find more than enough money in my pockets....”
With a guy who had said, “You’ll find more than enough cash in my pockets....”
The man bent back his head into the nape of his neck and stared at the roof suspended above him.
The man tilted his head back and looked up at the ceiling above him.
On the roof there flamed the word:
On the roof, the word blazed:
Yoshiwara....
Yoshiwara...
The word Yoshiwara became rockets of light which showered around him, paralysing his limbs. He sat motionless, covered in a cold sweat. He clawed his fingers into the leather of the cushions. His back was stiff, as though his spine were made of cold iron. His jaws chattered.
The word Yoshiwara exploded into bright lights that surrounded him, freezing his limbs in place. He sat there, completely still, drenched in cold sweat. He dug his fingers into the leather cushions. His back was tense, as if his spine were made of cold iron. His teeth chattered.
“No—!” said Georgi, tearing his fists down. But before his eyes which stared into space, the word flamed up:
“No—!” shouted Georgi, slamming his fists down. But before his eyes, which were fixed on the void, the word blazed up:
“Yoshiwara....”
“Yoshiwara...”
Music was in the air, hurled into the nocturnal streets by enormous loud-speakers. Wanton was the music, most heated of rhythm, of a shrieking, lashing gaiety....
Music filled the air, blasting into the nighttime streets from huge speakers. The music was wild, pulsing with an intense rhythm, overflowing with shrill, energetic joy...
“No—!” panted the man. Blood trickled in drops from his bitten lips.
“No—!” huffed the man. Blood dripped in drops from his bitten lips.
But a hundred multi-coloured rockets wrote in the velvet-black sky of Metropolis, the word:
But a hundred colorful rockets spelled out in the velvet-black sky of Metropolis:
“Yoshiwara....”
“Yoshiwara…”
Georgi pushed the window open. The glorious town of Metropolis, dancing in the drunkenness of light, threw itself impetuously towards him, as though he were the only-beloved, the only-awaited. He leant out of the window, crying:
Georgi pushed the window open. The beautiful town of Metropolis, swirling in a haze of light, reached out to him eagerly, as if he were the only one they adored, the one they had been waiting for. He leaned out of the window, shouting:
“Yoshiwara—!”
“Yoshiwara—!”
He fell back upon the cushions. The car turned in a gentle curve, round in another direction.
He leaned back against the cushions. The car took a smooth turn, moving in a different direction.
A rocket shot up and wrote in the sky above Metropolis:
A rocket soared into the sky above Metropolis:
Yoshiwara....
Yoshiwara...
CHAPTER IV
There was a house in the great Metropolis which was older than the town. Many said that it was older, even, than the cathedral, and, before the Archangel Michael raised his voice as advocate in the conflict for God, the house stood there in its evil gloom, defying the cathedral from out its dull eyes.
There was a house in the big city that was older than the town itself. Many claimed it was even older than the cathedral, and before the Archangel Michael spoke up as a champion in the battle for God, the house stood there in its dark gloom, challenging the cathedral with its lifeless gaze.
It had lived through the time of smoke and soot. Every year which passed over the city seemed to creep, when dying, into this house, so that, at last it was a cemetery—a coffin, filled with dead tens of years.
It had endured the era of smoke and grime. Each year that passed over the city seemed to make its way, in its final moments, into this house, so that eventually it felt like a graveyard—a coffin, filled with decades of the past.
Set into the black wood of the door stood, copper-red, mysterious, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
Set into the black wood of the door was a copper-red, mysterious seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
It was said that a magician, who came from the East (and in the track of whom the plague wandered) had built the house in seven nights. But the masons and carpenters of the town did not know who had mortared the bricks, nor who had erected the roof. No foreman’s speech and no ribboned nose-gay had hallowed the Builder’s Feast after the pious custom. The chronicles of the town held no record of when the magician died nor of how he died. One day it occurred to the citizens as odd that the red shoes of the magician had so long shunned the abominable plaster of the town. Entrance was forced into the house and not a living soul was found inside. But the rooms, which received, neither by day nor by night, a ray from the great lights of the sky, seemed to be waiting for their master, sunken in sleep. Parchments and folios lay about, open, under a covering of dust, like silver-grey velvet.
It was said that a magician from the East (who was followed by the plague) had built the house in seven nights. However, the town's masons and carpenters had no idea who had laid the bricks or who had put up the roof. There was no foreman’s speech and no decorated bouquet to bless the Builder’s Feast as tradition called for. The town's records had no mention of when the magician died or how he died. One day, the citizens found it strange that the magician's red shoes had avoided the nasty plaster of the town for so long. They forced their way into the house and found it completely empty. But the rooms, which never received a single ray of sunlight, seemed to be waiting for their master, fallen into a deep sleep. Parchments and books were scattered around, opened and covered in dust, looking like silver-grey velvet.
Set in all the doors stood, copper-red, mysterious, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
Set in all the doors stood, copper-red, mysterious, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
Then came a time which pulled down antiquities. Then the words were spoken: The house must die. But the house was stronger than the words, as it was stronger than the centuries. With suddenly falling stones it slew those who laid hands on its walls. It opened the floor under their feet, dragging them down into a shaft, of which no man had previously had any knowledge. It was as though the plague, which had formerly wandered in the wake of the red shoes of the magician, still crouched in the corners of the narrow house, springing out at men from behind, to seize them by the neck. They died, and no doctor knew the illness. The house resisted its destruction with so great a force that word of its malignity went out over the borders of the city, spreading far over the land, that, at last, there was no honest man to be found who would have ventured to make war against it. Yes, even the thieves and the rogues, who were promised remission of their sentence provided that they declared themselves ready to pull down the magician’s house, preferred to go to the pillory, or even to the scaffold, rather than to enter within these spiteful walls, these latchless doors, which were sealed with Solomon’s seal.
Then came a time that brought down old things. Then the words were spoken: The house must be destroyed. But the house was stronger than the words and even stronger than the centuries. With stones suddenly falling, it killed those who tried to touch its walls. It opened up the floor beneath their feet, dragging them down into a pit that no one had ever known about before. It was as if the plague, which had once followed the red shoes of the magician, still lurked in the corners of the narrow house, springing out at people from behind to grab them by the neck. They died, and no doctor could identify the illness. The house resisted its destruction with such force that news of its malevolence spread beyond the city, reaching far across the land until there was no honest person left who would dare to fight against it. Yes, even the thieves and the criminals, who were promised a pardon if they agreed to tear down the magician’s house, chose to go to the pillory or even to the gallows rather than step inside those hateful walls, those latchless doors sealed with Solomon’s seal.
The little town around the cathedral became a large town and grew into Metropolis, and into the centre of the world.
The small town around the cathedral turned into a big town and became Metropolis, the center of the world.
One day there came to the town a man from far away, who saw the house and said: “I want to have that.”
One day, a man from far away arrived in the town, saw the house, and said, “I want that.”
He was initiated into the story of the house. He did not smile. He stood by his resolution. He bought the house at a very low price, moved in at once and kept it unaltered.
He learned the story of the house. He didn’t smile. He stuck to his decision. He purchased the house for a really low price, moved in right away, and kept it unchanged.
This man was called Rotwang. Few knew him. Only Joh Fredersen knew him very well. It would have been easier for him to have decided to fight out the quarrel about the cathedral with the sect of Gothics than the quarrel with Rotwang about the magician’s house.
This man's name was Rotwang. Few people were familiar with him. Only Joh Fredersen really knew him well. It would have been easier for him to resolve the dispute about the cathedral with the Gothic sect than to settle the disagreement with Rotwang over the magician's house.
There were in Metropolis, in this city of reasoned, methodical hurry, very many who would rather have gone far out of their way than have passed by Rotwang’s house. It hardly reached knee-high to the house-giants which stood near it. It stood at an angle to the street. To the cleanly town, which knew neither smoke nor soot, it was a blot and an annoyance. But it remained. When Rotwang left the house and crossed the street, which occurred but seldom, there were many who covertly looked at his feet, to see if, perhaps, he walked in red shoes.
There were many people in Metropolis, this city of rational, methodical hustle, who would rather take a long detour than walk past Rotwang’s house. It barely reached knee-height compared to the towering houses next to it. It was positioned at an angle to the street. In the tidy town, which had neither smoke nor soot, it was an eyesore and a nuisance. But it remained. When Rotwang left the house and crossed the street—which didn’t happen often—many would secretly glance at his feet, wondering if he might be wearing red shoes.
Before the door of this house, on which the seal of Solomon glowed, stood Joh Fredersen.
Before the door of this house, where the seal of Solomon shone, stood Joh Fredersen.
He had sent the car away and had knocked.
He had sent the car away and knocked.
He waited, then knocked again.
He waited, then knocked once more.
A voice asked, as if the house were speaking in its sleep:
A voice asked, as if the house were murmuring in its sleep:
“Who is there?”
"Who's there?"
“Joh Fredersen,” said the man.
“Joh Fredersen,” said the guy.
The door opened.
The door swung open.
He entered. The door closed. He stood in darkness. But Joh Fredersen knew the house well. He walked straight on, and as he walked, the shimmering tracks of two stepping feet glistened before him, along the passage, and the edge of the stair began to glow. Like a dog showing the track, the glow ran on before him, up the steps, to die out behind him.
He walked in. The door shut. He stood in the dark. But Joh Fredersen knew the house well. He moved straight ahead, and as he did, the shimmering footprints glimmered in front of him, along the hallway, and the edge of the stairs began to light up. Like a dog leading the way, the light moved ahead of him, up the stairs, only to fade behind him.
He reached the top of the stairs and looked about him. He knew that many doors opened out here. But on the one opposite him the copper seal glowed like a distorted eye, which looked at him.
He reached the top of the stairs and looked around. He knew that many doors opened here. But on the one across from him, the copper seal glowed like a twisted eye, staring at him.
He stepped up to it. The door opened before him.
He approached it. The door swung open for him.
Many doors as Rotwang’s house possessed, this was the only one which opened itself to Joh Fredersen, although, and even, perhaps, because, the owner of this house knew full well that it always meant no mean effort for Joh Fredersen to cross this threshold.
Many doors in Rotwang’s house existed, but this was the only one that opened for Joh Fredersen, and maybe it was precisely because the owner of this house knew it always took a significant effort for Joh Fredersen to step over this threshold.
He drew in the air of the room, lingeringly, but deeply, as though seeking in it the trace of another breath....
He inhaled the air of the room slowly and thoroughly, as if he were trying to catch a hint of another breath.
His nonchalant hand threw his hat on a chair. Slowly, in sudden and mournful weariness, he let his eyes wander through the room.
His casual hand tossed his hat onto a chair. Slowly, filled with sudden and deep tiredness, he let his eyes drift around the room.
It was almost empty. A large, time-blackened chair, such as are to be found in old churches, stood before drawn curtains. These curtains covered a recess the width of the wall.
It was nearly empty. A large, darkened chair, like those found in old churches, sat in front of drawn curtains. These curtains covered a space as wide as the wall.
Joh Fredersen remained standing by the door for a long time, without moving. He had closed his eyes. With incomparable impotence he breathed in the odour of hyacinths, which seemed to fill the motionless air of this room.
Joh Fredersen stood by the door for a long time, not moving. He had his eyes closed. With a deep sense of helplessness, he inhaled the scent of hyacinths, which seemed to fill the still air of the room.
Without opening his eyes, swaying a little, but aim-sure, he walked up to the heavy, black curtains and drew them apart.
Without opening his eyes, swaying slightly but steady in his aim, he walked up to the heavy black curtains and pulled them apart.
Then he opened his eyes and stood quite still....
Then he opened his eyes and stood completely still....
On a pedestal, the breadth of the wall, rested the head of a woman in stone....
On a pedestal, spanning the width of the wall, sat the stone head of a woman....
It was not the work of an artist, it was the work of a man, who, in agonies for which the human tongue lacks words, had wrestled with the white stone throughout immeasurable days and nights until at last it seemed to realise and form the woman’s head by itself. It was as if no tool had been at work here—no, it was as if a man, lying before this stone, had called on the name of the woman, unceasingly, with all the strength, with all the longing, with all the despair, of his brain, blood and heart, until the shapeless stone took pity on him letting itself turn into the image of the woman, who had meant to two men all heaven and all hell.
It wasn't the work of an artist; it was the work of a man who, suffering in ways that words can't capture, had struggled with the white stone for countless days and nights until it finally seemed to carve itself into the woman's head. It felt as if no tools had been used—rather, it seemed that a man, lying before this stone, was calling out the woman's name over and over, with all the strength, longing, and despair of his mind, body, and heart, until the shapeless stone took pity on him, transforming into the image of the woman who meant everything to two men—both heaven and hell.
Joh Fredersen’s eyes sank to the words which were hewn into the pedestal, roughly, as though chiselled with curses.
Joh Fredersen’s eyes fixated on the words carved into the pedestal, done so roughly, as if chiseled with curses.
HEL
born
to be my happiness, a blessing to all men,
lost
to Joh Fredersen
dying
in giving life to his son, Freder
HEL
born
to be my joy, a gift to everyone,
lost
to Joh Fredersen
dying
in bringing life to his son, Freder
Yes, she died then. But Joh Fredersen knew only too well that she did not die from giving birth to her child. She died then because she had done what she had to do. She really died on the day upon which she went from Rotwang to Joh Fredersen, wondering that her feet left no bloody traces behind on the way. She had died because she was unable to withstand the great love of Joh Fredersen and because she had been forced by him to tear asunder the life of another.
Yes, she died then. But Joh Fredersen knew all too well that she didn’t die from giving birth to her child. She died then because she had done what she had to do. She truly died on the day she left Rotwang and went to Joh Fredersen, surprised that her feet left no bloody traces behind on the way. She had died because she couldn’t withstand the immense love of Joh Fredersen and because he had forced her to tear apart another life.
Never was the expression of deliverance at last more strong upon a human face than upon Hel’s face when she knew that she would die.
Never had the look of relief been more intense on a human face than on Hel’s face when she realized that she would die.
But in the same hour the mightiest man in Metropolis had lain on the floor, screaming like a wild beast, the bones of which are being broken in its living body.
But in that same hour, the strongest man in Metropolis had been lying on the floor, screaming like a wild animal, as if his bones were being broken while still inside him.
And, on his meeting Rotwang, four weeks later, he found that the dense, disordered hair over the wonderful brow of the inventor was snow-white, and in the eyes under this brow the smouldering of a hatred which was very closely related to madness.
And when he met Rotwang four weeks later, he noticed that the thick, messy hair on the brilliant inventor's forehead was snow-white, and in the eyes beneath that brow burned a hatred that was closely tied to madness.
In this great love, in this great hatred, the poor, dead Hel had remained alive to both men....
In this intense love, in this intense hatred, the poor, dead Hel had stayed alive for both men....
“You must wait a little while,” said the voice which sounded as though the house were talking in its sleep.
“You need to wait a bit,” said the voice that seemed like the house was talking in its sleep.
“Listen, Rotwang,” said Joh Fredersen. “You know that I treat your little juggling tricks with patience, and that I come to you when I want anything of you, and that you are the only man who can say that of himself. But you will never get me to join in with you when you play the fool. You know, too, that I have no time to waste. Don’t make us both ridiculous, but come!”
“Listen, Rotwang,” Joh Fredersen said. “You know I’m patient with your little tricks, and I reach out to you when I need something, and you’re the only one who can say that about himself. But you’ll never convince me to join you when you act foolish. You also know I don't have time to waste. Let’s not embarrass ourselves, so come on!”
“I told you that you would have to wait a little while,” explained the voice, seeming to grow more distant.
“I told you that you would have to wait a bit,” the voice explained, sounding like it was fading away.
“I shall not wait. I shall go.”
"I'm not waiting. I'm out."
“Do so, Joh Fredersen!”
"Do it, Joh Fredersen!"
He wanted to do so. But the door through which he had entered had no key, no latch. The seal of Solomon, glowing copper-red, blinked at him.
He wanted to do it. But the door he had entered through had no key, no latch. The seal of Solomon, glowing copper-red, blinked at him.
A soft, far-off voice laughed.
A faint, distant voice laughed.
Joh Fredersen had stopped still, his back to the room. A quiver ran down his back, running along the hanging arms to the clenched fists.
Joh Fredersen stood still, with his back to the room. A shiver ran down his spine, traveling along his hanging arms to his clenched fists.
“You should have your skull smashed in,” said Joh Fredersen, very softly.... “You should have your skull smashed in ... that is, if it did not contain so valuable a brain....”
“You should have your head smashed in,” said Joh Fredersen, very softly.... “You should have your head smashed in ... that is, if it didn’t contain such a valuable brain....”
“You can do no more to me than you have done,” said the far-off voice.
“You can't do anything more to me than you already have,” said the distant voice.
Joh Fredersen was silent.
Joh Fredersen didn't say a word.
“Which do you think,” continued the voice, “to be more painful: to smash in the skull, or to tear the heart out of the body?”
“Which do you think,” continued the voice, “is more painful: to smash in the skull, or to rip the heart out of the body?”
Joh Fredersen was silent.
Joh Fredersen stayed quiet.
“Are your wits frozen, that you don’t answer, Joh Fredersen?”
“Is your mind frozen, that you don’t respond, Joh Fredersen?”
“A brain like yours should be able to forget,” said the man standing at the door, staring at Solomon’s seal.
“A brain like yours should be able to forget,” said the man at the door, staring at Solomon’s seal.
The soft, far-off voice laughed.
The distant, gentle voice laughed.
“Forget? I have twice in my life forgotten something.... Once that Aetro-oil and quick-silver have an idiosyncrasy as regards each other; that cost me my arm. Secondly that Hel was a woman and you a man; that cost me my heart. The third time, I am afraid, it will cost me my head. I shall never again forget anything, Joh Fredersen.”
“Forget? I've forgotten something twice in my life.... Once, I forgot that Aetro-oil and quick-silver have a weird reaction to each other; that cost me my arm. The second time, I forgot that Hel was a woman and you were a man; that cost me my heart. The third time, I'm afraid it will cost me my head. I will never forget anything again, Joh Fredersen.”
Joh Fredersen was silent.
Joh Fredersen was quiet.
The far-off voice was silent, too.
The distant voice was quiet, too.
Joh Fredersen turned round and walked to the table. He piled books and parchments on top of each other, sat down and took a piece of paper from his pocket. He laid it before him and looked at it.
Joh Fredersen turned around and walked to the table. He stacked books and papers on top of each other, sat down, and took a piece of paper from his pocket. He placed it in front of him and stared at it.
It was no larger than a man’s hand, bearing neither print nor script, being covered over and over with the tracing of a strange symbol and an apparently half-destroyed plan. Ways seemed to be indicated, seeming to be false ways, but they all led one way; to a place that was filled with crosses.
It was no bigger than a man's hand, with no writing or markings, completely covered in the outline of a strange symbol and what looked like a partially destroyed map. It seemed to show paths, which appeared misleading, but they all pointed in one direction; to a spot filled with crosses.
Suddenly he felt, from the back, a certain coldness approaching him. Involuntarily he held his breath.
Suddenly, he sensed a chill creeping up from behind him. He instinctively held his breath.
A hand grasped along, by his head, a graceful, skeleton hand. Transparent skin was stretched over the slender joints, which gleamed beneath it like dull silver. Fingers, snow-white and fleshless, closed over the plan which lay on the table, and, lifting it up, took it away with it.
A hand reached out beside his head, a delicate, bony hand. Transparent skin was pulled tight over the slim joints, shining beneath it like dull silver. Fingers, pale and without flesh, wrapped around the plan that was on the table and lifted it away.
Joh Fredersen swung around. He stared at the being which stood before him with eyes which grew glassy.
Joh Fredersen turned around. He looked at the figure standing in front of him with eyes that became glassy.
The being was, indubitably, a woman. In the soft garment which it wore stood a body, like the body of a young birch tree, swaying on feet set fast together. But, although it was a woman, it was not human. The body seemed as though made of crystal, through which the bones shone silver. Cold streamed from the glazen skin which did not contain a drop of blood. The being held its beautiful hands pressed against its breast, which was motionless, with a gesture of determination, almost of defiance.
The creature was definitely a woman. In the soft garment she wore was a body that resembled a young birch tree, swaying on feet planted firmly together. But even though she was a woman, she wasn't human. Her body seemed almost made of crystal, with bones that gleamed silver through it. A coldness radiated from her glass-like skin, which didn’t hold a single drop of blood. The being held her beautiful hands pressed against her still chest, in a gesture of resolve, almost defiantly.
But the being had no face. The beautiful curve of the neck bore a lump of carelessly shaped mass. The skull was bald, nose, lips, temples merely traced. Eyes, as though painted on closed lids, stared unseeingly, with an expression of calm madness, at the man—who did not breathe.
But the figure had no face. The elegant curve of the neck supported a lump of roughly shaped mass. The skull was bald, with the nose, lips, and temples only faintly outlined. Eyes, as if painted on closed eyelids, stared blankly, with a look of peaceful madness, at the man—who was not breathing.
“Be courteous, my parody;” said the far-off voice, which sounded as though the house were talking in its sleep. “Greet Joh Fredersen, the Master over the great Metropolis.”
“Be polite, my parody,” said the distant voice, which sounded like the house was talking in its sleep. “Say hello to Joh Fredersen, the Master of the great Metropolis.”
The being bowed slowly to the man. The mad eyes neared him like two darting flames. The mass began to speak; it said in a voice full of a horrible tenderness:
The creature bowed slowly to the man. Its wild eyes approached him like two flickering flames. The figure started to speak; it said in a voice filled with a disturbing softness:
“Good evening, Joh Fredersen....”
“Good evening, Joh Fredersen....”
And these words were more alluring than a half-open mouth.
And these words were more enticing than a slightly open mouth.
“Good, my Pearl! Good, my Crown-jewel!” said the far-off voice, full of praise and pride.
“Good, my Pearl! Good, my Crown-jewel!” said the distant voice, filled with praise and pride.
But at the same moment the being lost its balance. It fell, tipping forward, towards Joh Fredersen. He stretched out his hands to catch it, feeling them, in the moment of contact, to be burnt by an unbearable coldness, the brutality of which brought up in him a feeling of anger and disgust.
But at that moment, the being lost its balance. It fell forward toward Joh Fredersen. He reached out his hands to catch it and, in that moment of contact, felt a searing cold that ignited a wave of anger and disgust within him.
He pushed the being away from him and towards Rotwang, who was standing near him as though fallen from the air. Rotwang took the being by the arm.
He pushed the figure away from him towards Rotwang, who was standing nearby as if he had just dropped out of the sky. Rotwang grabbed the figure by the arm.
He shook his head. “Too violent,” he said. “Too violent. My beautiful parody, I fear your temperament will get you into much more trouble.”
He shook his head. “Too violent,” he said. “Way too violent. My beautiful parody, I’m afraid your attitude is going to land you in a lot more trouble.”
“What is that?” asked Joh Fredersen, leaning his hands against the edge of the table-top, which he felt behind him.
“What is that?” asked Joh Fredersen, leaning his hands against the edge of the table, which he could feel behind him.
Rotwang turned his face towards him, his glorious eyes glowing as watch fires glow when the wind lashes them with its cold lash.
Rotwang turned his face towards him, his brilliant eyes shining like campfires when the wind strikes them with its chilly whip.
“Who is it?” he replied. “Futura.... Parody ... whatever you like to call it. Also: delusion.... In short: it is a woman.... Every man-creator makes himself a woman. I do not believe that humbug about the first human being a man. If a male-god created the world (which is to be hoped, Joh Fredersen) then he certainly created woman first, lovingly and revelling in creative sport. You can test it, Joh Fredersen: it is faultless. A little cool—I admit, that comes of the material, which is my secret. But she is not yet completely finished. She is not yet discharged from the workshop of her creator. I cannot make up my mind to do it. You understand that? Completion means setting free. I do not want to set her free from me. That is why I have not yet given her a face. You must give her that, Joh Fredersen. For you were the one to order the new beings.”
“Who is it?” he replied. “Futura... Parody... whatever you want to call it. Also: delusion... In short: it's a woman... Every man-creator creates a woman for himself. I don’t buy into that nonsense about the first human being being a man. If a male god created the world (which we can only hope for, Joh Fredersen), then he definitely created woman first, lovingly and enjoying the act of creation. You can see for yourself, Joh Fredersen: she’s flawless. A bit cold—I admit, that’s because of the material, which is my secret. But she’s not quite finished yet. She hasn’t been released from her creator’s workshop. I just can’t bring myself to do it. Do you understand? Completion means letting go. I don’t want to let her go from me. That’s why I haven’t given her a face yet. You have to give her that, Joh Fredersen. Because you were the one who requested the new beings.”
“I ordered machine men from you, Rotwang, which I can use at my machines. No woman ... no plaything.”
“I ordered machine men from you, Rotwang, to use at my machines. No woman... no toy.”
“No plaything, Joh Fredersen, no ... you and I, we no longer play. Not for any stakes.... We did it once. Once and never again. No plaything, Joh Fredersen but a tool. Do you know what it means to have a woman as a tool? A woman like this, faultless and cool? And obedient—implicitly obedient.... Why do you fight with the Gothics and the monk Desertus about the cathedral? Send the woman to them Joh Fredersen! Send the woman to them when they are kneeling, scourging themselves. Let this faultless, cool woman walk through the rows of them, on her silver feet, fragrance from the garden of life in the folds of her garment.... Who in the world knows how the blossoms of the tree smell, on which the apple of knowledge ripened. The woman is both: Fragrance of the blossom and the fruit....
“No more games, Joh Fredersen, no... you and I, we don’t play anymore. Not for any rewards... We did it once. Once and never again. No more games, Joh Fredersen, just a tool. Do you understand what it means to have a woman as a tool? A woman like this, flawless and composed? And obedient—implicitly obedient... Why do you argue with the Gothics and the monk Desertus about the cathedral? Send the woman to them, Joh Fredersen! Send the woman to them while they kneel, punishing themselves. Let this flawless, composed woman walk among them, on her silver feet, the scent of the garden of life in the folds of her garment... Who in the world knows how the blossoms smell on the tree where the apple of knowledge ripened? The woman is both: the scent of the blossom and the fruit...”
“Shall I explain to you the newest creation of Rotwang, the genius, Joh Fredersen? It will be sacrilege. But I owe it to you. For you kindled the idea of creating within me, too.... Shall I show you how obedient my creatures are? Give me what you have in your hand, Parody!”
“Should I tell you about the latest invention from Rotwang, the genius, Joh Fredersen? It might be blasphemy. But I owe it to you, since you inspired the idea of creation in me as well.... Do you want to see how obedient my creations are? Hand me what you’re holding, Parody!”
“Stop....” said Joh Fredersen rather hoarsely. But the infallible obedience of the creature which stood before the two men brooked no delay in obeying. It opened its hands in which the delicate bones shimmered silver, and handed to its creator the piece of paper which it had taken from the table, before Joh Fredersen’s eyes.
“Stop....” said Joh Fredersen, his voice rough. But the perfect obedience of the being standing before the two men allowed for no delay in following orders. It opened its hands, in which the delicate bones shimmered like silver, and handed the piece of paper it had taken from the table to its creator, right in front of Joh Fredersen.
“That’s trickery, Rotwang,” said Joh Fredersen.
“That’s cheating, Rotwang,” said Joh Fredersen.
The great inventor looked at him. He laughed. The noiseless laughter drew back his mouth to his ears.
The great inventor looked at him. He laughed silently. The soundless laughter stretched his mouth back to his ears.
“No trickery, Joh Fredersen—the work of a genius! Shall Futura dance to you? Shall my beautiful Parody play the affectionate? Or the sulky? Cleopatra of Damayanti? Shall she have the gestures of the Gothic Madonnas? Or the gestures of love of an Asiatic dancer? What hair shall I plant upon the skull of your tool? Shall she be modest or impudent? Excuse me my many words, you man of few! I am drunk, d’you see, drunk with being a creator. I intoxicate myself, I inebriate myself, on your astonished face! I have surpassed your expectations, Joh Fredersen, haven’t I? And you do not know everything yet: my beautiful Parody can sing, too! She can also read! The mechanism of her brain is as infallible as that of your own, Joh Fredersen!”
“No trickery, Joh Fredersen—the work of a genius! Should Futura dance for you? Should my beautiful Parody act affectionate? Or sulky? Cleopatra of Damayanti? Should she have the gestures of Gothic Madonnas? Or the movements of an Asian dancer? What hair should I put on the head of your creation? Should she be shy or bold? Excuse me for my many words, you man of few! I am drunk, you see, drunk from being a creator. I intoxicate myself, I get carried away, by your astonished face! I have exceeded your expectations, Joh Fredersen, haven’t I? And you still don’t know everything: my beautiful Parody can sing, too! She can also read! The mechanism of her brain is as flawless as your own, Joh Fredersen!”
“If that is so,” said the Master over the great Metropolis, with a certain dryness in his voice, which had become quite hoarse, “then command her to unriddle the plan which you have in your hand, Rotwang....”
“If that's the case,” said the Master over the great Metropolis, his voice dry and somewhat hoarse, “then tell her to figure out the plan you have in your hand, Rotwang....”
Rotwang burst out into laughter which was like the laughter of a drunken man. He threw a glance at the piece of paper which he held spread out in his fingers, and was about to pass it, anticipatingly triumphant, to the being which stood beside him.
Rotwang burst out laughing, sounding like a drunk. He glanced at the piece of paper he was holding, ready to eagerly pass it to the being standing next to him.
But he stopped in the middle of the movement. With open mouth, he stared at the piece of paper, raising it nearer and nearer to his eyes.
But he paused in the middle of the action. With his mouth agape, he gazed at the piece of paper, bringing it closer and closer to his eyes.
Joh Fredersen, who was watching him, bent forward. He wanted to say something, to ask a question. But before he could open his lips Rotwang threw up his head and met Joh Fredersen’s glance with so green a fire in his eyes that the Master of the great Metropolis remained dumb.
Joh Fredersen, who was watching him, leaned in. He wanted to say something, to ask a question. But before he could speak, Rotwang lifted his head and met Joh Fredersen’s gaze with such a fierce intensity in his eyes that the Master of the great Metropolis was left speechless.
Twice, three times did this green glow flash between the piece of paper and Joh Fredersen’s face. And during the whole time not a sound was perceptible in the room but the breath that gushed in heaves from Rotwang’s breast as though from a boiling, poisoned source.
Twice, three times did this green glow flash between the piece of paper and Joh Fredersen’s face. And during the whole time not a sound was perceptible in the room but the breath that gushed in heaves from Rotwang’s breast as though from a boiling, poisoned source.
“Where did you get the plan?” the great inventor asked at last. Though it was less a question than an expression of astonished anger.
“Where did you get the plan?” the great inventor finally asked. It was less a question and more an expression of shocked anger.
“That is not the point,” answered Joh Fredersen. “It is about this that I have come to you. There does not seem to be a soul in Metropolis who can make anything of it.”
“That’s not the issue,” replied Joh Fredersen. “That’s why I’ve come to you. It seems there isn’t a single person in Metropolis who can figure it out.”
Rotwang’s laughter interrupted him.
Rotwang laughed, interrupting him.
“Your poor scholars!” cried the laughter. “What a task you have set them, Joh Fredersen. How many hundredweights of printed paper have you forced them to heave over. I am sure there is no town on the globe, from the construction of the old Tower of Babel onward, which they have not snuffled through from North to South. Oh—if you could only smile, Parody! If only you already had eyes to wink at me. But laugh, at least, Parody! Laugh, rippingly, at the great scholars to whom the ground under their feet is foreign!”
“Your poor scholars!” laughed the voice. “What a challenge you’ve given them, Joh Fredersen. How many tons of printed paper have you made them lift? I’m sure there’s no town on the planet, since the building of the old Tower of Babel, that they haven’t searched top to bottom. Oh—if only you could smile, Parody! If only you had eyes to wink at me. But at least laugh, Parody! Laugh loudly at those great scholars who find the ground beneath their feet so unfamiliar!”
The being obeyed. It laughed, ripplingly.
The being complied. It laughed, softly.
“Then you know the plan, or what it represents?” asked Joh Fredersen, through the laughter.
“Then you know the plan, or what it stands for?” asked Joh Fredersen, through the laughter.
“Yes, by my poor soul, I know it,” answered Rotwang. “But, by my poor soul, I am not going to tell you what it is until you tell me where you got the plan.”
“Yes, by my poor soul, I know it,” Rotwang replied. “But, by my poor soul, I’m not going to tell you what it is until you tell me where you got the plan.”
Joh Fredersen reflected. Rotwang did not take his gaze from him. “Do not try to lie to me, Joh Fredersen,” he said softly, and with a whimsical melancholy.
Joh Fredersen thought for a moment. Rotwang kept his eyes on him. “Don’t try to deceive me, Joh Fredersen,” he said quietly, with a hint of bittersweetness.
“Somebody found the paper,” began Joh Fredersen.
“Someone found the paper,” started Joh Fredersen.
“Who—somebody?”
"Who—someone?"
“One of my foremen.”
“One of my managers.”
“Grot?”
"Grot?"
“Yes, Grot.”
“Yeah, Grot.”
“Where did he find the plan?”
“Where did he get the plan?”
“In the pocket of a workman who was killed in the accident to the Geyser machine.”
“In the pocket of a worker who died in the accident involving the Geyser machine.”
“Grot brought you the paper?”
“Did Grot bring you the paper?”
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
“And the meaning of the plan seemed to be unknown to him?”
“And the meaning of the plan seemed to be unclear to him?”
Joh Fredersen hesitated a moment with the answer.
Joh Fredersen paused for a moment before replying.
“The meaning—yes; but not the plan. He told me he has often seen this paper in the workmen’s hands, and that they anxiously keep it a secret, and that the men will crowd closely around him who holds it.”
“The meaning—yes; but not the plan. He told me he's often seen this paper in the workers' hands, and that they anxiously keep it a secret, and that the men will gather closely around whoever holds it.”
“So the meaning of the plan has been kept secret from your foreman.”
“So the meaning of the plan has been kept hidden from your foreman.”
“So it seems, for he could not explain it to me.”
“So it looks, because he couldn't explain it to me.”
“H’m.”
“Hm.”
Rotwang turned to the being which was standing near him, with the appearance of listening intently.
Rotwang turned to the figure standing next to him, looking as if it was listening closely.
“What do you say about it, my beautiful Parody?”
“What do you think about it, my beautiful Parody?”
The being stood motionless.
The entity stood still.
“Well—?” said Joh Fredersen, with a sharp expression of impatience.
“Well—?” Joh Fredersen said, impatience clearly showing on his face.
Rotwang looked at him, jerkily turning his great skull towards him. The glorious eyes crept behind their lids as though wishing to have nothing in common with the strong white teeth and the jaws of the beast of prey. But from beneath the almost closed lids they gazed at Joh Fredersen, as though they sought in his face the door to the great brain.
Rotwang looked at him, awkwardly turning his large head toward him. The brilliant eyes slid behind their lids as if trying to distance themselves from the strong white teeth and the jaws of the predator. But from beneath the nearly closed lids, they stared at Joh Fredersen, as if looking for a way into the great mind.
“How can one bind you, Joh Fredersen,” he murmured, “what is a word to you—or an oath.... Oh God ... you with your own laws. What promise would you keep if the breaking of it seemed expedient to you?”
“How can anyone control you, Joh Fredersen,” he whispered, “what does a word mean to you—or an oath.... Oh God ... you and your own rules. What promise would you stick to if breaking it seemed convenient for you?”
“Don’t talk rubbish, Rotwang,” said Joh Fredersen. “I shall hold my tongue because I still need you. I know quite well that the people whom we need are our solitary tyrants. So, if you know, speak.”
“Stop talking nonsense, Rotwang,” said Joh Fredersen. “I’ll keep quiet for now because I still need you. I’m well aware that the people we rely on are our lone tyrants. So, if you know something, just say it.”
Rotwang still hesitated; but gradually a smile took possession of his features—a good natured and mysterious smile, which was amusing itself at itself.
Rotwang still hesitated; but gradually a smile spread across his face—a good-natured and mysterious smile that was amused by its own existence.
“You are standing on the entrance,” he said.
“You're standing at the entrance,” he said.
“What does that mean?”
"What does that mean?"
“To be taken literally, Joh Fredersen! You are standing on the entrance.”
“To take you literally, Joh Fredersen! You’re standing at the entrance.”
“What entrance, Rotwang? You are wasting time that does not belong to you....”
“What entrance, Rotwang? You're wasting time that isn't yours to waste....”
The smile on Rotwang’s face deepened to serenity.
The smile on Rotwang’s face turned into a peaceful calm.
“Do you recollect, Joh Fredersen, how obstinately I refused, that time, to let the underground railway be run under my house?”
“Do you remember, Joh Fredersen, how stubbornly I refused to let the subway run under my house back then?”
“Indeed I do! I still know the sum the detour cost me, also!”
“Absolutely! I still remember how much the detour cost me too!”
“The secret was expensive, I admit, but it was worth it. Just take a look at the plan, Joh Fredersen, what is that?”
“The secret was pricey, I’ll admit, but it was worth it. Just look at the plan, Joh Fredersen, what is that?”
“Perhaps a flight of stairs....”
“Maybe a flight of stairs....”
“Quite certainly a flight of stairs. It is a very slovenly execution in the drawing as in reality....”
“Definitely a flight of stairs. The drawing is very poorly done, just like in real life....”
“So you know them?”
“So, do you know them?”
“I have the honour, Joh Fredersen—yes. Now come two paces sideways. What is that?”
“I have the honor, Joh Fredersen—yes. Now take two steps to the side. What’s that?”
He had taken Joh Fredersen by the arm. He felt the fingers of the artificial hand pressing into his muscles like the claws of a bird of prey. With the right one Rotwang indicated the spot upon which Joh Fredersen had stood.
He had taken Joh Fredersen by the arm. He felt the fingers of the mechanical hand pressing into his muscles like a bird of prey's talons. With his right hand, Rotwang pointed to the spot where Joh Fredersen had stood.
“What is that?” he asked, shaking the hand which he held in his grip.
“What is that?” he asked, shaking the hand he was holding.
Joh Fredersen bent down. He straightened himself up again.
Joh Fredersen bent down. He stood up straight again.
“A door?”
"Is that a door?"
“Right, Joh Fredersen! A door! A perfectly fitting and well shutting door. The man who built this house was an orderly and careful person. Only once did he omit to give heed, and then he had to pay for it. He went down the stairs which are under the door, followed the careless steps and passages which are connected with them, and never found his way back. It is not easy to find, for those who lodged there did not care to have strangers penetrate into their domain.... I found my inquisitive predecessor, Joh Fredersen, and recognised him at once—by his pointed red shoes, which have preserved themselves wonderfully. As a corpse he looked peaceful and Christian-like, both of which he certainly was not in his life. The companions of his last hours probably contributed considerably to the conversion of the erstwhile devil’s disciple....”
“Right, Joh Fredersen! A door! A perfectly fitting and well-closing door. The person who built this house was neat and meticulous. He only once neglected to pay attention, and he had to face the consequences. He went down the stairs that are underneath the door, followed the careless paths and hallways connected to them, and never found his way back. It’s not easy to find, because those who lived there didn’t want outsiders invading their space... I found my curious predecessor, Joh Fredersen, and recognized him immediately—by his pointed red shoes, which have held up remarkably well. As a corpse, he looked peaceful and saintly, both of which he certainly wasn’t in his life. The companions of his last moments probably played a big role in transforming the former devil’s disciple…”
He tapped with his right forefinger upon a maze of crosses in the centre of the plan.
He tapped with his right index finger on a complex arrangement of crosses in the middle of the plan.
“Here he lies. Just on this spot. His skull must have enclosed a brain which was worthy of your own, Joh Fredersen, and he had to perish because he once lost his way.... What a pity for him....”
“Here he lies. Right in this spot. His skull must have held a brain that was as worthy as yours, Joh Fredersen, and he had to die because he lost his way once.... What a shame for him....”
“Where did he lose his way?” asked Joh Fredersen.
“Where did he get lost?” asked Joh Fredersen.
Rotwang looked long at him before speaking.
Rotwang stared at him for a while before he finally spoke.
“In the city of graves, over which Metropolis stands,” he answered at last. “Deep below the moles’ tunnels of your underground railway, Joh Fredersen, lies the thousand-year-old Metropolis of the thousand-year-old dead....”
“In the city of graves, beneath which Metropolis is built,” he finally replied. “Deep below the tunnels of your subway system, Joh Fredersen, lies the ancient Metropolis of the ancient dead....”
Joh Fredersen was silent. His left eyebrow rose, while his eyes narrowed. He fixed his gaze upon Rotwang, who had not taken his eyes from him.
Joh Fredersen was quiet. His left eyebrow raised while his eyes narrowed. He focused on Rotwang, who hadn’t taken his eyes off him.
“What is the plan of this city of graves doing in the hands and pockets of my workmen?”
“What is this city of graves plan doing in the hands and pockets of my workers?”
“That is yet to be discovered,” answered Rotwang.
"That is still yet to be found out," replied Rotwang.
“Will you help me?”
"Can you help me?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“To-night?”
"Tonight?"
“Very well.”
"Okay."
“I shall come back after the changing of the shift.”
“I'll be back after the shift change.”
“Do so, Joh Fredersen. And if you take some good advice....”
“Go ahead, Joh Fredersen. And if you want some good advice....”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Come in the uniform of your workmen, when you come back!”
“Come back wearing your workers' uniforms!”
Joh Fredersen raised his head but the great inventor did not let him speak. He raised his hand as one calling for and admonishing to silence.
Joh Fredersen lifted his head, but the great inventor stopped him from speaking. He raised his hand as if signaling for silence and warning him to be quiet.
“The skull of the man in the red shoes also enclosed a powerful brain, Joh Fredersen, but nevertheless, he could not find his way homewards from those who dwell down there....”
“The skull of the man in the red shoes also contained a powerful brain, Joh Fredersen, but still, he couldn’t find his way back home from those who live down there... ”
Joh Fredersen reflected. He nodded and turned to go.
Joh Fredersen thought for a moment. He nodded and turned to leave.
“Be courteous, my beautiful Parody,” said Rotwang. “Open the doors for the Master over the great Metropolis.”
“Be polite, my lovely Parody,” said Rotwang. “Open the doors for the Master of the great Metropolis.”
The being glided past Joh Fredersen. He felt the breath of coldness which came forth from it. He saw the silent laughter between the half-open lips of Rotwang, the great inventor. He turned pale with rage, but he remained silent.
The figure glided past Joh Fredersen. He felt a cold breath emanating from it. He saw the silent laughter between the half-open lips of Rotwang, the brilliant inventor. He turned pale with anger, but stayed quiet.
The being stretched out the transparent hand in which the bones shone silver, and, touching it with its finger-tips, moved the seal of Solomon, which glowed copperish.
The figure extended a transparent hand where the bones gleamed silver, and, using its fingertips, it shifted the seal of Solomon, which glimmered with a copper hue.
The door yielded back. Joh Fredersen went out after the being, which stepped downstairs before him.
The door swung open. Joh Fredersen followed the figure that stepped down the stairs ahead of him.
There was no light on the stairs, nor in the narrow passage. But a shimmer came from the being no stronger than that of a green-burning candle, yet strong enough to lighten up the stairs and the black walls.
There was no light on the stairs, nor in the narrow hallway. But a shimmer came from the being, no brighter than a green flame candle, yet strong enough to illuminate the stairs and the dark walls.
At the house-door the being stopped still and waited for Joh Fredersen, who was walking slowly along behind it. The house-door opened before him, but not far enough for him to pass out through the opening.
At the front door, the figure stopped and waited for Joh Fredersen, who was walking slowly behind it. The door opened for him, but not wide enough for him to get through.
The eyes stared at him from the mass-head of the being, eyes as though painted on closed lids, with the expression of calm madness.
The eyes stared at him from the head of the being, eyes that seemed painted on closed lids, carrying a look of serene madness.
“Be courteous, my beautiful Parody,” said a soft, far-off voice, which sounded as though the house were talking in its sleep.
“Be polite, my beautiful Parody,” said a gentle, distant voice that seemed like the house was murmuring in its sleep.
The being bowed. It stretched out a hand—a graceful skeleton hand. Transparent skin was stretched over the slender joints, which gleamed beneath it like dull silver. Fingers, snow-white and fleshless, opened like the petals of a crystal lily.
The figure bowed. It reached out a hand—a delicate skeletal hand. Transparent skin was stretched over the slender joints, which glimmered beneath it like dull silver. The fingers, white as snow and devoid of flesh, opened like the petals of a crystal lily.
Joh Fredersen laid his hand in it, feeling it, in the moment of contact, to be burnt by an unbearable coldness. He wanted to push the being away from him but the silver-crystal fingers held him fast.
Joh Fredersen placed his hand on it, feeling, at the moment of contact, an unbearable coldness that burned him. He wanted to push the being away, but the silver-crystal fingers held him tight.
“Good-bye, Joh Fredersen,” said the mass head, in a voice full of a horrible tenderness. “Give me a face soon, Joh Fredersen!”
“Goodbye, Joh Fredersen,” said the mass head, in a voice full of a terrible tenderness. “Give me a face soon, Joh Fredersen!”
A soft far-off voice laughed, as if the house were laughing in its sleep.
A soft distant voice laughed, as if the house was chuckling in its sleep.
The hand let go, the door opened, Joh Fredersen reeled into the street.
The hand released, the door swung open, and Joh Fredersen stumbled out onto the street.
The door closed behind him. In the gloomy wood of the door glowed, copper-red, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
The door shut behind him. In the dark wood of the door, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram, glowed copper-red.
When Joh Fredersen was about to enter the brain-pan of the New Tower of Babel Slim stood before him, seeming to be slimmer than ever.
When Joh Fredersen was about to enter the brain of the New Tower of Babel, Slim stood in front of him, looking even slimmer than usual.
“What is it?” asked Joh Fredersen.
“What is it?” asked Joh Fredersen.
Slim made to speak but at the sight of his master the words died on his lips.
Slim tried to say something, but when he saw his boss, the words just faded away.
“Well—?” said Joh Fredersen, between his teeth.
“Well—?” said Joh Fredersen, through clenched teeth.
Slim breathed deeply.
Slim took a deep breath.
“I must inform you, Mr. Fredersen,” he said, “that, since your son left this room, he has disappeared!”
“I need to let you know, Mr. Fredersen,” he said, “that ever since your son left this room, he’s gone missing!”
“What does that mean? ... disappeared!”
“What does that mean? ... it's gone!”
“He has not gone home, and none of our men has seen him....”
“He hasn’t gone home, and none of our guys has seen him....”
Joh Fredersen screwed up his mouth.
Joh Fredersen scowled.
“Look for him!” he said hoarsely. “What are you all here for? Look for him!”
“Look for him!” he said hoarsely. “What are you all doing here? Search for him!”
He entered the brain-pan of the New Tower of Babel. His first glance fell upon the clock. He stepped to the table and stretched out his hand to the little blue metal plate.
He entered the brain of the New Tower of Babel. His first look landed on the clock. He walked over to the table and reached out his hand to the small blue metal plate.
CHAPTER V
The man before the machine which was like Ganesha, the god with the elephant’s head, was no longer a human being. Merely a dripping piece of exhaustion, from the pores of which the last powers of volition were oozing out in large drops of sweat. Running eyes no longer saw the manometer. The hand did not hold the lever—it clawed it fast in the last hold which saved the mangled man-creature before it from falling into the crushing arms of the machine.
The man in front of the machine that resembled Ganesha, the god with the elephant head, was no longer human. He was just a worn-out being, with the last bits of willpower leaking out as beads of sweat. His increasingly tired eyes no longer registered the manometer. His hand wasn’t gripping the lever; it was clawing at it desperately, trying to hold on to save the broken human from being crushed by the machine.
The Pater-noster works of the New Tower of Babel turned their buckets with an easy smoothness. The eye of the little machine smiled softly and maliciously at the man who stood before it and who was now no more than a babel.
The Pater-noster works of the New Tower of Babel turned their buckets with effortless smoothness. The little machine's eye smiled softly and mischievously at the man standing before it, who had now become nothing more than a confusion.
“Father!” babbled the son of Joh Fredersen, “to-day, for the first time, since Metropolis stood, you have forgotten to let your city and your great machines roar punctually for fresh food.... Has Metropolis gone dumb, father? Look at us! Look at your machines! Your god-machines turn sick at the chewed-up cuds in their mouths—at the mangled food that we are.... Why do you strangle its voice to death? Will ten hours never, never come to an end? Our Father, which art in heaven—!”
“Father!” exclaimed Joh Fredersen's son, “for the first time since Metropolis was built, you’ve forgotten to let your city and your amazing machines roar on time for fresh food…. Has Metropolis gone silent, Father? Look at us! Look at your machines! Your god-machines are choking on the scraps in their mouths—on the messed-up food that we are.... Why do you silence their voice? Will ten hours never, ever end? Our Father, who art in heaven—!”
But in this moment Joh Fredersen’s fingers were pressing the little blue metal plate and the voice of the great Metropolis.
But at that moment, Joh Fredersen's fingers were pressing the small blue metal plate, and the voice of the great Metropolis filled the air.
“Thank you, father!” said the mangled soul before the machine, which was like Ganesha. He smiled. He tasted a salty taste on his lips and did not know if it was from blood, sweat or tears. From out a red mist of long-flamed, drawn-out clouds, fresh men shuffled on towards him. His hand slipped from the lever and he collapsed. Arms pulled him up and led him away. He turned his head aside to hide his face.
“Thank you, Dad!” said the broken soul in front of the machine that resembled Ganesha. He smiled. He felt a salty taste on his lips and couldn’t tell if it was from blood, sweat, or tears. From a red fog of long, drawn-out clouds, fresh men shuffled toward him. His hand slipped from the lever, and he collapsed. Arms lifted him up and guided him away. He turned his head to the side to hide his face.
The eye of the little machine, the soft, malicious eye, twinkled at him from behind.
The eye of the little machine, the soft, spiteful eye, sparkled at him from behind.
“Good-bye, friend,” said the little machine.
“Goodbye, friend,” said the little machine.
Freder’s head fell upon his breast. He felt himself dragged further, heard the dull evenness of feet tramping onwards, felt himself tramping, a member of twelve members. The ground under his feet began to roll; it was drawn upwards, pulling him up with it.
Freder's head dropped onto his chest. He felt himself being pulled along, heard the steady rhythm of feet marching forward, felt himself marching, one of twelve. The ground beneath his feet started to shift; it was rising, pulling him up with it.
Doors stood open, double doors. Towards him came a stream of men.
Doors stood open, double doors. A crowd of men approached him.
The great Metropolis was still roaring.
The huge city was still buzzing.
Suddenly she fell dumb and in the silence Freder became aware of the breath of a man at his ear, and of a voice—merely a breath—which asked:
Suddenly, she went silent, and in the quiet, Freder heard a man's breath next to his ear, along with a voice—just a breath—that asked:
“She has called.... Are you coming?”
"She called... Are you coming?"
He did not know what the question meant, but he nodded. He wanted to get to know the ways of those who walked, as he, in blue linen, in the black cap, in the hard shoes.
He didn't understand what the question meant, but he nodded. He wanted to learn about the lives of those who walked, just like him, in blue linen, wearing a black cap and hard shoes.
With tightly closed eye-lids he groped on, shoulder to shoulder with an unknown man.
With his eyes tightly shut, he stumbled forward, side by side with a stranger.
She has called, he thought, half asleep. Who is that ... she...?
She has called, he thought, half asleep. Who is that ... she...?
He walked and walked in smouldering weariness. The way would never, never come to an end. He did not know where he was walking. He heard the tramp of those who were walking with him like the sound of perpetually falling water.
He walked and walked in burning fatigue. The path would never, ever end. He didn’t know where he was going. He heard the footsteps of those walking alongside him like the sound of constantly flowing water.
She has called! he thought. Who is that: she, whose voice is so powerful that these men, exhausted to death by utter weariness, voluntarily throw off sleep, which is the sweetest thing of all to the weary—to follow her when her voice calls?
She has called! he thought. Who is she, whose voice is so powerful that these men, utterly worn out from exhaustion, willingly shake off sleep, which is the sweetest thing of all to the weary—just to follow her when she calls?
It can’t be very much further to the centre of the earth....
It can't be much farther to the center of the earth....
Still deeper—still deeper down?
Still deeper—still going down?
No longer any light round about, only, here and there, twinkling pocket torches, in men’s hands.
No light anywhere, just a few flickering pocket flashlights in people's hands.
At last, in the far distance, a dull shimmer.
At last, in the distance, a faint shimmer.
Have we wandered so far to walk towards the sun, thought Freder, and does the sun dwell in the bowels of the earth?
Have we strayed so far that we're walking toward the sun, Freder wondered, and does the sun really reside deep within the earth?
The procession came to a standstill. Freder stopped too. He staggered against the dry, cool stones.
The procession came to a halt. Freder stopped as well. He leaned against the dry, cool stones.
Where are we, he thought—in a cave? If the sun dwells here, then she can’t be at home now.... I am afraid we have come in vain.... Let us turn back, brother.... Let us sleep....
Where are we, he thought—in a cave? If the sun is here, then she can’t be home right now.... I’m afraid we’ve come in vain.... Let’s turn back, brother.... Let’s get some sleep....
He slid along the wall, fell on his knees, leant his head against the stone ... how smooth it was.
He slid along the wall, fell to his knees, leaned his head against the stone... it felt so smooth.
The murmur of human voices was around him, like the rustling of trees, moved by the wind....
The sound of people talking surrounded him, like leaves rustling in the breeze....
He smiled peacefully. It’s wonderful to be tired....
He smiled peacefully. It’s great to be tired...
Then a voice—a voice began to speak....
Then a voice—a voice began to speak....
Oh—sweet voice, thought Freder dreamily. Tender beloved voice, your voice, Virgin-mother! I have fallen asleep.... Yes, I am dreaming! I am dreaming of your voice, beloved!
Oh—sweet voice, Freder thought dreamily. Tender, beloved voice, your voice, Virgin Mother! I have fallen asleep.... Yes, I am dreaming! I am dreaming of your voice, my beloved!
But a slight pain at his temple made him think: I am leaning my head on stone ... I am conscious of the coldness which comes out of the stone ... I feel coldness under my knees ... so I am not sleeping—I am only dreaming ... suppose it is not a dream...? Suppose it is reality...?
But a slight pain at his temple made him think: I am resting my head on stone ... I can feel the coldness coming from the stone ... I feel cold under my knees ... so I’m not sleeping—I’m just dreaming ... what if it’s not a dream...? What if it’s real...?
With an exertion of will which brought a groan from him he forced open his eyes and looked about him.
With a strong effort that made him groan, he forced his eyes open and looked around.
A vault, like the vault of a sepulchre, human heads so closely crowded together as to produce the effect of clods on a freshly ploughed field. All heads turned towards one point: to the source of a light, as mild as God.
A vault, like the one in a burial chamber, had human heads so tightly packed together that it looked like dirt clumps on a freshly plowed field. All the heads were turned toward one spot: the source of a light as gentle as God.
Candles burnt with sword-like flames. Slender, lustrous swords of light stood in a circle around the head of a girl, whose voice was as the Amen of God.
Candles burned with sharp, flickering flames. Slim, shining swords of light surrounded the head of a girl, whose voice was as resonant as God's Amen.
The voice spoke, but Freder did not hear the words. He heard nothing but a sound, the blessed melody of which was saturated with sweetness as is the air of a garden of blossoms with fragrance. And suddenly there sprang up above this melody the wild throb of a heart-beat. The air stormed with bells. The walls shook under the surf of an invisible organ. Weariness—exhaustion—faded out! He felt his body from head to foot to be one single instrument of blissfulness—all strings stretched to bursting point, yet tuned together into the purest, hottest, most radiant accord, in which his whole being hung, quivering.
The voice spoke, but Freder didn’t catch the words. All he heard was a sound, a beautiful melody that was filled with sweetness, just like the air in a garden full of flowers. Then, suddenly, over this melody came the wild rhythm of a heartbeat. The air was alive with the sound of bells. The walls shook with the force of an unseen organ. Weariness—exhaustion—vanished! He felt his body from head to toe transform into one single instrument of joy—all the strings pulled to their limits, yet perfectly in harmony, vibrating with the purest, most intense, and radiant resonance, in which his entire being hung, trembling.
He longed to stroke with his hands the stones on which he knelt. He longed to kiss with unbounded tenderness the stones on which he rested his head. God—God—God—beat the heart in his breast, and every throb was a thank-offering. He looked at the girl, and yet he did not see her. He saw only a shimmer; he knelt before it.
He yearned to touch the stones he knelt on. He wanted to kiss the stones where he rested his head with all his tenderness. God—God—God—was the rhythm of his heart, and each beat was a thank-you. He looked at the girl, but he didn't truly see her. He only saw a glow; he knelt before it.
Gracious one, formed his mouth. Mine! Mine! My beloved! How could the world have existed before you were? How must God have smiled when he created you! You are speaking?—What are you saying?—My heart is shouting within me—I cannot catch your words.... Be patient with me, gracious one, beloved!
Gracious one, he shaped his words. Mine! Mine! My love! How could the world have existed before you? How must God have smiled when He made you! Are you speaking?—What are you saying?—My heart is racing—I can't grasp your words.... Please be patient with me, my gracious one, my love!
Without his being aware of it, drawn by an invisible unbreakable cord, he pushed himself forward on his knees, nearer and nearer to the shimmer which the girl’s face was to him. At last he was so near that he could have touched the hem of her dress with his outstretched hand.
Without him realizing it, pulled by an unseen, unbreakable thread, he edged forward on his knees, getting closer and closer to the glow that the girl's face had for him. Finally, he was so close that he could have touched the hem of her dress with his outstretched hand.
“Look at me, Virgin!” implored his eyes. “Mother, look at me!”
“Look at me, Virgin!” his eyes pleaded. “Mother, look at me!”
But her gentle eyes looked out over him. Her lips said:
But her gentle eyes gazed at him. Her lips said:
“My brothers....”
"My bros...."
And stopped dumb, as though alarmed.
And stood still, as if startled.
Freder raised his head. Nothing had happened—nothing to speak of, only that the air which passed through the room had suddenly become audible, like a raised breath, and that it was cool, as though coming in through open doors.
Freder lifted his head. Nothing had happened—nothing worth mentioning, just that the air flowing through the room had suddenly become noticeable, like a drawn breath, and it felt cool, as if it was coming in through open doors.
With a faint crackling sound the swords of flame bowed themselves. Then they stood still again.
With a soft crackling noise, the flames shaped like swords bowed. Then they remained still once more.
“Speak, my beloved!” said Freder’s heart.
“Talk to me, my love!” said Freder’s heart.
Yes, now she spoke. This is what she said:
Yes, now she spoke. This is what she said:
“Do you want to know how the building of the Tower of Babel began, and do you want to know how it ended? I see a man who comes from the Dawn of the World. He is as beautiful as the world, and has a burning heart. He loves to walk upon the mountains and to offer his breast unto the wind and to speak with the stars. He is strong and rules all creatures. He dreams of God and feels himself closely tied to him. His nights are filled with faces.
“Do you want to know how the Tower of Babel was built and how it all ended? I see a man who comes from the Dawn of the World. He is as beautiful as the world and has a passionate heart. He loves to walk on the mountains, to let the wind embrace him, and to talk to the stars. He is strong and rules over all creatures. He dreams of God and feels a deep connection to him. His nights are filled with faces.”
“One hallowed hour bursts his heart. The firmament is above him and his friends. ‘Oh friends! Friends!’ he cries, pointing to the stars. ‘Great is the world and its Creator! Great is man! Come, let us build a tower, the top of which reaches the sky! And when we stand on its top, and hear the stars ringing above us, then let us write our creed in golden symbols on the top of the tower! Great is the world and its creator! And great is man!'
“One sacred hour bursts his heart. The sky is above him and his friends. ‘Oh friends! Friends!’ he exclaims, pointing to the stars. ‘Amazing is the world and its Creator! Amazing is humanity! Come, let’s build a tower that reaches the sky! And when we stand on its peak, hearing the stars ringing above us, let’s write our creed in golden symbols at the top of the tower! Amazing is the world and its Creator! And amazing is humanity!'”
“And they set to, a handful of men, full of confidence, and they made bricks and dug up to the earth. Never have men worked more rapidly, for they all had one thought, one aim and one dream. When they rested from work in the evening each knew of what the other was thinking. They did not need speech to make themselves understood. But after some time they knew: The work was greater than their working hands. Then they enlisted new friends to their work. Then their work grew. It grew overwhelming. Then the builders sent their messengers to all four winds of the world and enlisted Hands, working Hands for their mighty work.
“And they got to work, a handful of men, full of confidence, and they made bricks and dug up the earth. Never have people worked so quickly, for they all had one thought, one goal, and one dream. When they took breaks in the evening, each one knew what the others were thinking. They didn’t need to speak to understand each other. But after a while, they realized: The task was bigger than their ability to do it alone. So they brought in new friends to help. Their work expanded. It became overwhelming. Then the builders sent messengers to every corner of the world and gathered Helping Hands for their grand project.
“The Hands came. The Hands worked for wages. The Hands did not even know what they were making. None of those building Southwards knew one of those digging toward the North. The Brain which conceived the construction of the Tower of Babel was unknown to those who built it. Brain and Hands were far apart and strangers. Brain and Hands became enemies. The pleasure of one became the other’s burden. The hymn of praise of one became the other’s curse.
“The Hands came. The Hands worked for pay. The Hands didn’t even know what they were creating. None of those building South knew any of those digging North. The Mind that planned the construction of the Tower of Babel was unknown to those who built it. Mind and Hands were distant and strangers. Mind and Hands became enemies. The joy of one became the other’s hardship. The praise sung by one became the other’s curse."
“'Babel!’ shouted one, meaning: Divinity, Coronation, Eternal, Triumph!
“'Babel!' shouted one, meaning: God, Crowning, Forever, Victory!
“'Babel!’ shouted the other, meaning: Hell, Slavery, Eternal, Damnation!
“'Babel!’ shouted the other, meaning: Hell, Slavery, Eternal, Damnation!
“The same word was prayer and blasphemy. Speaking the same words, the men did not understand each other.
“The same word meant both prayer and blasphemy. Even though they used the same words, the men didn’t understand each other.”
“That men no longer understood each other, that Brain and Hands no longer understood each other, was to blame that the Tower of Babel was given up to destruction, that never were the words of those who had conceived it written on its top in golden symbols: Great is the world and its Creator! And great is man!
“That men no longer understood each other, that Brain and Hands no longer understood each other, was to blame that the Tower of Babel was given up to destruction, that never were the words of those who had conceived it written on its top in golden symbols: Great is the world and its Creator! And great is man!
“That Brain and Hands no longer understand each other will one day destroy the New Tower of Babel.
“That Brain and Hands no longer understand each other will one day destroy the New Tower of Babel."
“Brain and Hands need a mediator. The Mediator between Brain and Hands must be the Heart....”
Brain and hands need a middleman. The middleman between the brain and hands must be the heart....
She was silent. A breath like a sigh came up from the silent lips of the listeners.
She was quiet. A breath that sounded like a sigh came from the silent lips of the listeners.
Then one stood up slowly, resting his fists upon the shoulders of the man who crouched before him, and asked, raising his thin face with its fanatical eyes to the girl:
Then one stood up slowly, placing his fists on the shoulders of the man who was crouching in front of him, and asked, lifting his thin face with its intense eyes to the girl:
“And where is our mediator, Maria?”
“And where is our mediator, Maria?”
The girl looked at him, and over her sweet face passed the gleam of a boundless confidence.
The girl looked at him, and a glow of limitless confidence crossed her sweet face.
“Wait for him,” she said. “He is sure to come.”
“Wait for him,” she said. “He'll definitely show up.”
A murmur ran through the rows of men. Freder bowed his head to the girl’s feet. His whole soul said:
A whisper spread through the rows of men. Freder lowered his head to the girl’s feet. His entire being expressed:
“It shall be I.”
"It's me."
But she did not see him and she did not hear him.
But she didn’t see him, and she didn’t hear him.
“Be patient, my brothers!” she said. “The way which your mediator must take is long.... There are many among you who cry, ‘Fight! Destroy!'—Do not fight, my brothers, for that makes you to sin. Believe me: One will come, who will speak for you—who will be the mediator between you, the Hands, and the man whose Brain and Will are over you all. He will give you something which is more precious than anything which anybody could give you: To be free, without sinning.”
“Be patient, my brothers!” she said. “The path your mediator must take is long.... Many of you are shouting, ‘Fight! Destroy!'—Do not fight, my brothers, for that leads you to sin. Trust me: Someone will come who will speak for you—who will be the mediator between you, the Hands, and the man whose Brain and Will are above you all. He will give you something more valuable than anything anyone could offer you: True freedom, without sin.”
She stood up from the stone upon which she had been sitting. A movement ran through the heads turned towards her. A voice was raised. The speaker was not to be seen. It was as if they all spoke:
She got up from the stone she had been sitting on. There was a ripple through the heads turned towards her. A voice was heard. The speaker was out of sight. It felt like they were all speaking:
“We shall wait, Maria. But not much longer—!”
“We'll wait, Maria. But not for much longer—!”
The girl was silent. With her sad eyes she seemed to be seeking the speaker among the crowd.
The girl was quiet. With her sad eyes, she appeared to be searching for the speaker in the crowd.
A man who stood before her spoke up to her:
A man standing in front of her spoke to her:
“And if we fight—where will you be then?”
“And if we fight—where will you be then?”
“With you!” said the girl, opening her hands with the gesture of one sacrificing. “Have you ever found me faithless?”
“With you!” said the girl, opening her hands in a gesture of someone making a sacrifice. “Have you ever found me unfaithful?”
“Never!” said the men. “You are like gold to us. We shall do what you expect of us.”
“Never!” said the men. “You are like gold to us. We will do what you expect from us.”
“Thank you,” said the girl, closing her eyes. With bowed head she stood there, listening to the sound of retiring feet—feet which walked in hard shoes.
“Thank you,” said the girl, closing her eyes. With her head bowed, she stood there, listening to the sound of footsteps fading away—feet that walked in hard shoes.
Only when all about her had become silent and when the last footfall had died away she sighed and opened her eyes.
Only when everything around her had gone quiet and the last footsteps had faded away did she sigh and open her eyes.
Then she saw a man, wearing the blue linen and the black cap and the hard shoes, kneeling at her feet.
Then she saw a man, wearing blue linen, a black cap, and hard shoes, kneeling at her feet.
She bent down. He raised his head. She looked at him.
She bent down. He lifted his head. She gazed at him.
And then she recognised him.
And then she recognized him.
Behind them, in a vault that was shaped like a pointed devil’s-ear, one man’s hand seized another man’s arm.
Behind them, in a vault shaped like a pointed devil’s ear, one man grabbed another man’s arm.
“Hush! Keep quiet!” whispered the voice, which was soundless and yet which had the effect of laughter—like the laughter of spiteful mockery.
“Hush! Keep quiet!” whispered the voice, which was silent yet had the effect of laughter—like the laughter of cruel mockery.
The girl’s face was as a crystal, filled with snow. She made a movement as if for flight. But her knees would not obey her. Reeds which stand in troubled water do not tremble more than her shoulders trembled.
The girl's face was like crystal, filled with snow. She moved as if she wanted to fly. But her knees wouldn’t cooperate. Reeds standing in choppy water don’t tremble more than her shoulders did.
“If you have come to betray us, son of Joh Fredersen, then you will have but little blessing from it,” she said softly, but in a clear voice.
“If you’ve come to betray us, son of Joh Fredersen, then you won’t get much good from it,” she said softly, but in a clear voice.
He stood up and remained standing before her.
He stood up and stayed standing in front of her.
“Is that all the faith you have in me?” he asked gravely.
“Is that all the faith you have in me?” he asked seriously.
She said nothing, but looked at him. Her eyes filled with tears.
She didn't say anything, but she looked at him. Her eyes were filled with tears.
“You ...” said the man. “What shall I call you? I do not know your name. I have always called you just ‘you.’ In all the bad days and worse nights, for I did not know if I should find you again, I always called you only, ‘you’.... Will you tell me, at last, what your name is?”
“You ...” said the man. “What should I call you? I don’t know your name. I’ve always just called you ‘you.’ Through all the tough days and worse nights, since I wasn’t sure I’d ever find you again, I always referred to you as just ‘you’... Will you finally tell me what your name is?”
“Maria,” answered the girl.
“Maria,” replied the girl.
“Maria.... That should be your name ... you did not make it easy for me to find my way to you, Maria.”
“Maria... That should be your name... you didn't make it easy for me to find you, Maria.”
“And why did you seek your way to me? And why do you wear the blue linen uniform? Those condemned to wear it all their life long, live in an underground city, which is accounted a wonder of the world in all the five continents. It is an architectural wonder—that is true. It is light and shining bright and a model of tidiness. It lacks nothing but the sun—and the rain—and the moon by night—nothing but the sky. That is why the children which are born there have their gnome-like faces.... Do you want to go down into this city under the earth in order the more to enjoy your dwelling which lies so high above the great Metropolis, in the light of the sky? Are you wearing the uniform, which you have on to-day, for fun?”
“And why did you come to me? And why are you wearing the blue linen uniform? Those who are condemned to wear it their whole lives live in an underground city, which is considered a wonder of the world across all five continents. It really is an architectural marvel. It’s bright and shining and perfectly tidy. It has everything except the sun—and the rain—and the moon at night—everything except the sky. That’s why the children born there have such gnome-like faces.... Do you want to go down into this city beneath the earth so you can enjoy your home that sits high above the great Metropolis, in the light of the sky? Are you wearing this uniform today just for fun?”
“No, Maria. I shall always wear it now.”
“No, Maria. I'm going to wear it all the time now.”
“As Joh Fredersen’s son?”
“As Joh Fredersen's kid?”
“He no longer has a son ... unless—you, yourself, give him back his son.”
“He doesn’t have a son anymore ... unless—you, yourself, give him back his son.”
Behind them, in a vault that was shaped like a pointed devil’s-ear, one man’s hand was laid upon another man’s mouth.
Behind them, in a vault that looked like a pointed devil's ear, one man's hand was placed over another man's mouth.
“It is written,” whispered a laugh: “Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother and cleave unto his wife....”
“It is written,” a laugh whispered: “So a man shall leave his father and mother and hold fast to his wife....”
“Won’t you understand me?” asked Freder. “Why do you look at me with such stern eyes? You wish me to be a mediator between Joh Fredersen and those whom you call your brothers.... There can be no mediator between heaven and hell who never was in heaven and hell.... I never knew hell until yesterday. That is why I failed so deplorably, yesterday, when I spoke to my father for your brothers. Until you stood before me for the first time, Maria, I lived the life of a dearly loved son. I did not know what an unrealisable wish was. I knew no longing, for everything was mine.... Young as I am, I have exhausted the pleasures of the earth, down to the very bottom. I had an aim—a gamble with Death: A flight to the stars.... And then you came and showed me my brothers.... From that day on I have sought you. I have so longed for you that I should gladly and unhesitatingly have died, had somebody told me that that was the way to you. But as it was, I had to live and seek another way....”
“Don’t you understand me?” Freder asked. “Why do you look at me with such serious eyes? You want me to be a mediator between Joh Fredersen and those you call your brothers... There can be no mediator between heaven and hell who has never experienced both... I didn’t know hell until yesterday. That’s why I failed so badly yesterday when I spoke to my father for your brothers. Until you stood in front of me for the first time, Maria, I lived the life of a beloved son. I didn’t understand what an unattainable wish was. I knew no longing because everything was mine... Even at my young age, I’ve enjoyed all the pleasures the earth has to offer, down to the very last bit. I had a goal—a gamble with Death: A flight to the stars... And then you came and showed me my brothers... From that day on, I’ve been searching for you. I’ve longed for you so much that I would have gladly and unhesitatingly died if someone had told me that was the way to reach you. But instead, I had to live and find another way...”
“To me, or to your brothers...?”
“To me, or to your brothers...?”
“To you, Maria.... I will not make myself out to you to be better than I am. I want to come to you, Maria—and I want you.... I love mankind, not for its own sake, but for your sake—because you love it. I do not want to help mankind for its own sake, but for your sake—because you wish it. Yesterday I did good to two men; I helped one whom my father had dismissed. And I did the work of the man, whose uniform I have on.... That was my way to you.... God bless you....”
“To you, Maria... I won’t pretend to be better than I really am. I want to be with you, Maria—and I want you.... I love humanity, not for its own sake, but because you love it. I don’t want to help people just for the sake of helping, but because you want it. Yesterday, I helped two men; I assisted one whom my father had let go. And I did the work of the man whose uniform I'm wearing.... That was my way to you.... God bless you....”
His voice failed him. The girl stepped up to him. She took his hands in both her hands. She gently turned the palms upward, and considered them, looked at them with her Madonna-eyes, and folded her hands tenderly around his, which she carefully laid together.
His voice faltered. The girl approached him. She took his hands in hers. She gently turned his palms up, examined them, looked at them with her gentle eyes, and lovingly folded her hands around his, which she carefully placed together.
“Maria,” he said, without a sound.
“Maria,” he said quietly.
She let his hands fall and raised hers to his head. She laid her finger-tips on his cheeks. With her finger-tips she stroked his eyebrows, his temples, twice, three times.
She let his hands drop and lifted hers to his head. She placed her fingertips on his cheeks. With her fingertips, she gently traced his eyebrows and his temples, two, three times.
Then he snatched her to his heart and they kissed each other....
Then he pulled her close and they kissed each other....
He no longer felt the stones under his feet. A wave carried him, him and the girl whom he held clasped to him as though he wished to die of it—and the wave came from the bottom of the ocean, roaring as though the whole sea were an organ; and the wave was of fire and flung right up to the heavens.
He no longer felt the stones beneath his feet. A wave lifted him, along with the girl he held tightly, as if he wanted to lose himself in it—and the wave came from the depths of the ocean, roaring like the entire sea was an organ; and the wave was made of fire, shooting up to the heavens.
Then sinking ... sinking ... endlessly gliding down—right down to the womb of the world, the source of the beginning.... Thirst and quenching drink ... hunger and satiation ... pain and deliverance from it ... death and rebirth....
Then sinking ... sinking ... endlessly gliding down—right down to the womb of the world, the source of the beginning.... Thirst and quenching drink ... hunger and satisfaction ... pain and relief from it ... death and rebirth....
“You ...” said the man to the girl’s lips. “You are really the great mediatress.... You are all that is most sacred on earth.... You are all goodness.... You are all grace.... To doubt you is to doubt God.... Maria—Maria—you called me—here I am!”
“You ...” said the man to the girl’s lips. “You are truly the great mediator.... You are everything that is most sacred on earth.... You are all goodness.... You are all grace.... To doubt you is to doubt God.... Maria—Maria—you called me—here I am!”
Behind them, in a vault that was shaped like a pointed devil’s-ear, one man leant towards another man’s ear.
Behind them, in a vault that looked like a pointed devil’s ear, one man leaned toward another man’s ear.
“You wanted to have the Futura’s face from me.... There you have your model....”
“You wanted to see Futura’s face from me... Well, here’s your model...”
“Is that a commission?”
“Is that a gig?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Now you must go, Freder,” said the girl. Her Madonna-eyes looked at him.
“Now you have to go, Freder,” said the girl. Her Madonna-like eyes looked at him.
“Go—and leave you here?”
"Go—and leave you here?"
She turned grave and shook her head.
She became serious and shook her head.
“Nothing will happen to me,” she said. “There is not one, among those who know this place, whom I cannot trust as though he were my blood brother. But what is between us is nobody’s affair; it would vex me to have to explain—” (and now she was smiling again)—“what is inexplicable.... Do you see that?”
“Nothing is going to happen to me,” she said. “There’s no one here who knows this place that I can’t trust as if they were my own brother. But what we have is no one’s business; it would annoy me to have to explain—” (and now she was smiling again)—“what can’t be explained.... Do you get that?”
“Yes,” he said. “Forgive me....”
"Yes," he said. "I'm sorry...."
Behind them, in a vault that was shaped like a pointed devil’s-ear, a man took himself away from the wall.
Behind them, in a vault shaped like a pointed devil’s ear, a man stepped away from the wall.
“You know what you have to do,” he said in a low voice.
“You know what you need to do,” he said quietly.
“Yes,” came the voice of the other, idly, sleepily, out of the darkness. “But wait a bit, friend.... I must ask you something....”
“Yes,” came the voice of the other, casually, sleepily, out of the darkness. “But hold on a minute, friend.... I need to ask you something....”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Have you forgotten your own creed?”
“Have you forgotten your own beliefs?”
For one second a lamp twinkled through the room, that was shaped like a pointed devil’s ear, impaling the face of the man, who had already turned to go, on the pointed needle of its brilliance.
For a moment, a lamp flickered in the room, which was shaped like a pointed devil’s ear, casting sharp light onto the face of the man, who had already turned to leave, piercing him with its intense glow.
“That sin and suffering are twin-sisters ... you will be sinning against two people, friend....”
“That sin and suffering are like twin sisters ... you will be hurting two people, my friend....”
“What has that to do with you?”
“What does that have to do with you?”
“Nothing.... Or—little. Freder is Hel’s son....”
“Nothing.... Or—little. Freder is Hel’s son....”
“And mine....”
"And mine..."
“Yes....”
"Yeah...."
“It is he whom I do not wish to lose.”
“It’s him I don’t want to lose.”
“Better to sin once more?”
"Is it better to sin again?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“And—”
“And—”
“To suffer. Yes.”
"To endure. Yes."
“Very well, friend,” and in the voice was an inaudible laugh of mockery: “May it happen to you according to your creed...!”
“Alright, friend,” and in the voice was an unnoticeable laugh of mockery: “May it happen to you as you believe...!”
The girl walked through the passages that were so familiar to her. The bright little lamp in her hand roved over the roof of stone and over the stone walls, where, in niches, the thousand-year-old dead slept.
The girl walked through the hallways that felt so familiar to her. The bright little lamp in her hand scanned the stone ceiling and the stone walls, where, in alcoves, the ancient dead lay resting.
The girl had never known fear of the dead; only reverence and gravity in face of their gravity. To-day she saw neither wall nor dead. She walked on, smiling and not knowing she did it. She felt like singing. With an expression of happiness, which was still incredulous and yet complete, she said the name of her beloved over to herself.
The girl had never felt fear of the dead; only respect and seriousness in front of their solemnity. Today, she saw neither walls nor dead people. She walked on, smiling without realizing it. She felt like singing. With a look of happiness that was still a bit incredulous but total, she whispered the name of her loved one to herself.
Quite softly: “Freder....” And once more: “Freder....”
Quite softly: “Freder....” And once more: “Freder....”
Then she raised her head, listening attentively, standing quite still....
Then she lifted her head, listening carefully, standing completely still....
It came back as a whisper: An echo?—No.
It came back as a soft murmur: An echo?—No.
Almost inaudibly a word was breathed:
Almost silently, a word was whispered:
“Maria....”
“Maria…”
She turned around, blissfully startled. Was it possible that he had come back?
She turned around, happily surprised. Could it be that he had come back?
“Freder—!” she called. She listened.
“Freder—!” she shouted. She listened.
No answer.
No response.
“Freder—!”
“Fred—!”
Nothing.
Nothing.
But suddenly there came a cool draught of air which made the hair at her neck quiver, and a hand of snow ran down her back.
But suddenly, a cool breeze swept through, causing the hair on her neck to flutter, and a chill ran down her back.
There came an agonized sigh—a sigh which would not come to an end....
There was a long, painful sigh—a sigh that seemed endless....
The girl stood still. The bright little lamp which she held in her hand let its gleam play tremblingly about her feet.
The girl stood still. The bright little lamp she held in her hand cast a flickering light around her feet.
“Freder...?”
“Freder...?”
Now her voice, too, was only a whisper.
Now her voice was just a whisper.
No answer. But, behind her, in the depths of the passage she would have to pass through, a gentle, gliding slink became perceptible: feet in soft shoes on rough stones....
No answer. But, behind her, in the depths of the passage she had to walk through, a gentle, gliding movement became noticeable: feet in soft shoes on rough stones....
That was ... yes, that was strange. Nobody, apart from her, ever came this way. Nobody could be here. And, if somebody were here, then it was no friend....
That was ... yeah, that was weird. No one, except her, ever came this way. There shouldn't be anyone here. And if someone was here, then it was definitely not a friend....
Certainly nobody whom she wanted to meet.
Certainly nobody she wanted to meet.
Should she let him by?—yes.
Should she let him pass?—yes.
A second passage opened to her left. She did not know it well. But she would not follow it up. She would only wait in it until the man outside—the man behind her—had gone by.
A second passage opened to her left. She didn't know it well. But she wouldn't follow it. She would just wait in it until the man outside—the man behind her—had walked past.
She pressed herself against the wall of the strange passage, keeping still and waiting quite silently. She did not breathe. She had extinguished the lamp. She stood in utter darkness, immovable.
She pressed herself against the wall of the unfamiliar passage, staying completely still and waiting silently. She didn’t breathe. She had turned off the lamp. She stood in total darkness, motionless.
She listened: the gliding feet were approaching. They walked in darkness as she stood in darkness. Now they were here. Now they must ... they must go past.... But they did not go. They stood quite still. Before the opening to the passage in which she stood, the feet stopped still and seemed to wait.
She listened: the footsteps were getting closer. They walked in the dark while she stayed in the dark. Now they were right here. Now they had to ... they had to go past her.... But they didn’t move. They stayed completely still. In front of the entrance to the passage where she stood, the feet came to a stop and seemed to wait.
For what...? For her...?
For what...? For her...?
In the complete silence the girl suddenly heard her own heart.... She heard her own heart, like pump-works, beating more and more quickly, throbbing more and more loudly. These loud throbbing heartbeats must also be heard by the man who kept the opening to the passage. And suppose he did not stay there any longer ... suppose he came inside ... she could not hear his coming, her heart throbbed so.
In the complete silence, the girl suddenly heard her own heart. She could hear it, like a pump, beating faster and louder. Those loud, throbbing heartbeats had to be heard by the man who was guarding the entrance to the passage. And what if he didn’t stay there any longer... what if he came inside... she couldn’t hear him coming, her heart was pounding so hard.
She groped, with fumbling hand, along the stone wall. Without breathing, she set her feet, one before the other.... Only to get away from the entrance.... Away from the place where the other was standing....
She felt her way along the stone wall with a clumsy hand. Holding her breath, she placed her feet one in front of the other.... Just to escape the entrance.... Away from where the other person was standing....
Was she wrong? Or were the feet really coming after her? Soft, slinking shoes on rough stones? Now the agonised, heavy breathing, heavier still, and nearer ... cold breath on her neck.... Then—
Was she mistaken? Or were the footsteps actually pursuing her? Quiet, creeping shoes on jagged stones? Now the tortured, labored breathing, even heavier and closer... cold breath on her neck... Then—
Nothing more. Silence. And waiting. And watching—keeping on the look-out....
Nothing more. Silence. And waiting. And watching—staying alert....
Was it not as if a creature, such as the world had never seen: trunkless, nothing but arms, legs and head ... but what a head! God—God in heaven! ... was crouching on the floor before her, knees drawn up to chin, the damp arms supported right and left, against the walls, near her hips, so that she stood defenceless, caught? Did she not see the passage lighted by a pale shimmer—and did not the shimmer come from the being’s jelly-fish head?
Was it not like a creature that the world had never seen: trunkless, just arms, legs, and a head... but what a head! God—God in heaven! ... was crouching on the floor before her, knees drawn up to its chin, damp arms propped against the walls, close to her hips, leaving her feeling defenseless and trapped? Did she not see the passage illuminated by a pale glow—and didn’t that glow come from the being’s jellyfish-like head?
“Freder!” she thought. She bit the name tightly between her jaws, yet heard the scream with which her heart screamed it.
“Freder!” she thought. She clenched the name tightly between her teeth, but still heard the scream with which her heart shouted it.
She threw herself forwards and felt—she was free—she was still free—and ran and stumbled, and pulled herself up again and staggered from wall to wall, knocking herself bloody, suddenly clutched into space, stumbled, fell to the ground, felt.... Something lay there ... what? No—No—No—!
She lunged forward and felt—she was free—she was still free—and ran and tripped, and picked herself up again and wobbled from wall to wall, banging herself up, suddenly grabbed by emptiness, stumbled, fell to the ground, felt.... Something was there ... what? No—No—No—!
The lamp had long since fallen from her hand. She raised herself to her knees and clapped her fists to her ears, in order not to hear the feet, the slinking feet coming nearer. She knew herself to be imprisoned in darkness and yet opened her eyes because she could no longer bear the circles of fire, the wheels of flame behind her closed lids—
The lamp had long since dropped from her hand. She got herself up to her knees and pressed her fists to her ears, trying not to hear the footsteps, the sneaky footsteps getting closer. She realized she was trapped in darkness, yet opened her eyes because she couldn’t stand the circles of fire, the wheels of flame behind her closed lids—
And saw her own shadow thrown, gigantic, on the wall before her, and behind her was light, and before her lay a man—
And saw her own shadow cast large on the wall in front of her, with light behind her, and there was a man lying ahead of her—
A man?—That was not a man.... That was the remains of a man, with his back half leaning against the wall, half slipped down, and on his skeleton feet, which almost touched the girl’s knees, were the slender shoes, pointed and purple-red....
A man?—That was not a man.... That was the remains of a man, with his back half leaning against the wall, half slipped down, and on his skeletal feet, which almost touched the girl’s knees, were the slim shoes, pointed and purple-red....
With a shriek which tore her throat, the girl threw herself up, backwards—and then on and on, without looking round, pursued by the light which lashed her own shadow in springs before her feet—pursued by long, soft, feathery feet—by feet which walked in red shoes, by the icy breath which blew at her back.
With a scream that tore at her throat, the girl threw herself backwards—and then kept moving, without looking back, chased by the light that whipped her own shadow in front of her feet—chased by long, soft, feathery feet—by feet wearing red shoes, by the cold breath that blew against her back.
She ran, screamed and ran—
She ran, screamed, and ran—
“Freder...! Freder...!”
“Freder...! Freder...!”
Her throat rattled, she fell.
Her throat rattled, she collapsed.
There were some stairs.... Crumbling stairs.... She pressed her bleeding hands, right and left, against the stone wall, by the stone steps. She dragged herself up. She staggered up, step by step.... There was the top.
There were some stairs.... Crumbling stairs.... She pressed her bleeding hands, one on each side, against the stone wall by the stone steps. She pulled herself up. She staggered up, step by step.... There was the top.
The stairs ended in a stone trap-door.
The stairs led to a stone trapdoor.
The girl groaned: “Freder...!”
The girl groaned: “Fred...!”
She stretched both fists above her. She pushed head and shoulders against the trap-door.
She raised both fists above her. She pushed her head and shoulders against the trapdoor.
And one more groan: “Freder....”
And one more groan: “Fred....”
The door rose and fell back with a crash.
The door slammed shut with a crash.
Below—deep down—laughter....
Below—deep down—laughter...
The girl swung herself over the edge of the trap-door. She ran hither and thither, with outstretched hands. She ran along walls, finding no door. She saw the lustre which welled up from the depths. By this light she saw a door, which was latchless. It had neither bolt nor lock.
The girl threw herself over the edge of the trapdoor. She ran back and forth, with her arms stretched out. She raced along the walls, finding no door. She noticed the glow that rose up from the depths. In that light, she spotted a door that had no latch. It had neither a bolt nor a lock.
In the gloomy wood glowed, copper-red, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
In the dark woods, the copper-red seal of Solomon, the pentagram, glowed.
The girl turned around.
The girl spun around.
She saw a man sitting on the edge of the trap-door and saw his smile.
She saw a man sitting on the edge of the trapdoor and noticed his smile.
Then it was as though she were extinguished, and she plunged into nothing....
Then it felt like she was snuffed out, and she fell into nothing....
CHAPTER VI
The proprietor of Yoshiwara used to earn money in a variety of ways. One of them, and quite positively the most harmless, was to make bets that no man—be he never so widely travelled—was capable of guessing to what weird mixture of races he owed his face. So far he had won all such bets, and used to sweep in the money which they brought him with hands, the cruel beauty of which would not have shamed an ancestor of the Spanish Borgias, the nails of which, however, showed an inobliterable shimmer of blue; on the other hand, the politeness of his smile on such profitable occasions originated unmistakably in that graceful insular world, which, from the eastern border of Asia, smiles gently and watchfully across at mighty America.
The owner of Yoshiwara used to make money in various ways. One of them, and definitely the least harmful, was to bet that no man—no matter how well-traveled—could guess the unusual mix of races that gave him his looks. So far, he had won every one of those bets and would collect the money they brought him with hands that had a cruel beauty, rivaling that of a Spanish Borgia ancestor, although his nails had an unmistakable shade of blue. On the other hand, the politeness of his smile during these profitable moments clearly came from that graceful insular world, which gently and watchfully looks across to mighty America from the eastern edge of Asia.
There were prominent properties combined within him which made him appear to be a general representative of Great Britain and Ireland, for he was as red-haired, chaff-loving and with as good a head for drink as if his name had been McFosh, avaricious and superstitious as a Scotsman and—in certain circumstances, which made it requisite, of that highly bred obliviousness, which is a matter of will and a foundation stone of the British Empire. He spoke practically all living languages as though his mother had taught him to pray in them and his father to curse. His greed appeared to hail from the Levant, his contentment from China. And, above all this, two quiet, observant eyes watched with German patience and perseverance.
He had a mix of traits that made him look like an all-around representative of Great Britain and Ireland. He was as red-haired and fond of snacks as someone named McFosh, greedy and superstitious like a Scotsman, and—in the right situations—had that high-class obliviousness that’s a key part of the British Empire. He could speak nearly all the living languages as if his mom had taught him to pray in them and his dad to curse. His greed seemed to come from the Levant, his satisfaction from China. And, on top of all this, two quiet, observant eyes watched with German patience and determination.
As to the rest, he was called, for reasons unknown, September.
As for the rest, he was called, for reasons that are unclear, September.
The visitants to Yoshiwara had met September in a variety of emotions—from the block-headed dozing away of the well-contented bushman to the dance-ecstatic of the Ukrainer.
The visitors to Yoshiwara experienced September with a range of emotions—from the clueless guy lazily enjoying life to the dance-crazed Ukrainian.
But to come upon his features in an expression of absolute bewilderment was reserved for Slim, when, on the morning after his having lost sight of his young master, he set throbbing the massive gong which demanded entrance to Yoshiwara.
But it was Slim who first saw his face in a state of complete confusion when, on the morning after he had lost track of his young master, he struck the huge gong that signaled entrance to Yoshiwara.
It was most unusual that the generally very obliging door of Yoshiwara was not opened before the fourth gong-signal; and that this was performed by September himself and with this expression of countenance deepened the impression of an only tolerably overcome catastrophe. Slim bowed. September looked at him. A mask of brass seemed to fall over his face. But a chance glance at the driver of the taxi, in which Slim had come tore it off again.
It was quite strange that the usually accommodating door of Yoshiwara wasn't opened until the fourth gong. September himself had initiated this, and his expression only heightened the feeling of a disaster that was just barely managed. Slim bowed. September glanced at him. A mask of brass appeared to settle over his face. But a brief look at the taxi driver that Slim had arrived with shattered that facade once more.
“Would to God your tin-kettle had gone up in the air before you could have brought that lunatic here yesterday evening,” he said. “He drove away my guests before they even thought of paying. The girls are huddling down in the corners like lumps of wet floor-cloth—that is, those who are not in hysterics. Unless I call in the police I might just as well close the house; for it doesn’t look as though that chap will have recovered his five senses by this evening.”
“Would to God your tin kettle had blown up before you brought that lunatic here last night,” he said. “He scared off my guests before they even thought about paying. The girls are huddled in the corners like wet rags—that is, those who aren't in hysterics. Unless I call the police, I might as well shut the place down; it doesn’t look like that guy will have his wits about him by this evening.”
“Of whom are you speaking, September?” asked Slim.
“Who are you talking about, September?” Slim asked.
September looked at him. At this moment the tiniest hamlet in North Siberia would have flatly refused to have been proclaimed the birth-place of so idiotic looking an individual.
September looked at him. At that moment, even the smallest village in North Siberia would have flatly refused to claim the birthplace of someone who looked so ridiculous.
“If it is the man for whom I have come here to look,” continued Slim, “then I shall rid you of him in a more agreeable and swifter manner than the police.”
“If it’s the guy I came here to find,” Slim went on, “then I’ll take care of him faster and in a more pleasant way than the police ever could.”
“And for what man are you looking, sir?”
“And who are you looking for, sir?”
Slim hesitated. He cleared his throat slightly. “You know the white silk which is woven for comparatively few in Metropolis....”
Slim hesitated. He cleared his throat slightly. “You know the white silk that’s made for just a few in Metropolis....”
In the long line of ancestors, the manifold sediment of whom had been crystalised into September, a fur-trader from Tarnopolis must also have been represented and he now smiled out from the corners of his great-grandson’s wily eyes.
In the long line of ancestors, the diverse mix of whom had been solidified into September, a fur trader from Tarnopolis must also have been included, and he now smiled from the corners of his great-grandson’s clever eyes.
“Come in, sir!” the proprietor of Yoshiwara invited Slim, with true Singalese gentleness.
“Come in, sir!” the owner of Yoshiwara welcomed Slim, with genuine Singalese kindness.
Slim entered. September closed the door behind him.
Slim walked in. September shut the door behind him.
In the moment when the matutinal roar of the great Metropolis no longer bellowed up from the streets, another roar from inside the building became perceptible—the roar of a human voice, hotter than the voice of a beast of prey, mad-drunk with triumph.
In the moment when the morning noise of the great city faded away from the streets, another sound from inside the building became noticeable—the sound of a human voice, more intense than that of a wild animal, crazily ecstatic with victory.
“Who is that?” asked Slim, involuntarily dropping his own voice.
“Who is that?” Slim asked, unintentionally lowering his voice.
“He—!” answered September, and how he could stow the smooth and pointed vengefulness of whole Corsica into the monosyllable remained his own secret.
“He—!” replied September, and how he managed to pack the smooth and sharp desire for revenge of all of Corsica into that one syllable was his own mystery.
Slim’s glance became uncertain, but he said nothing. He followed September over soft and glossy straw mats, along walls of oiled paper, narrowly framed in bamboo.
Slim’s look turned unsure, but he didn’t say anything. He walked after September over soft and shiny straw mats, alongside walls made of oiled paper, framed tightly in bamboo.
Behind one of these walls the weeping of a woman was to be heard—monotonous, hopeless, heartbreaking, like a long spell of rainy days which envelope the summit of Fuji Yama.
Behind one of these walls, the sound of a woman crying could be heard—monotonous, hopeless, and heartbreaking, like an endless stretch of rainy days that cover the peak of Mount Fuji.
“That’s Yuki,” murmured September, with a fierce glance at the paper prison of this pitiful weeping. “She’s been crying since midnight, as if she wanted to be the source of a new salt sea.... This evening she will have a swollen potato on her face instead of a nose.... Who pays for it?—I do!”
“That’s Yuki,” whispered September, shooting a fierce look at the paper prison of this pitiful crying. “She’s been sobbing since midnight, like she wants to create a new salt sea.... By this evening, she’s going to have a swollen potato on her face instead of a nose.... Who’s paying for this?—I am!”
“Why is the little snowflake crying?” asked Slim, half thoughtlessly, for the roaring of the human voice, coming from the depths of the house occupied all the ears and attention he possessed.
“Why is the little snowflake crying?” asked Slim, somewhat absentmindedly, as the loud sound of voices from deep within the house captured all his ears and attention.
“Oh, she isn’t the only one,” answered September, with the tolerant mien of one who owns a prosperous harbour tavern in Shanghai. “But she is at least tame. Plum Blossom has been snapping about her like a young Puma, and Miss Rainbow has thrown the Saki bowl at the mirror and is trying to cut her artery with the chips—and all on account of this white silk youngster.”
“Oh, she’s not the only one,” replied September, with the patient demeanor of someone who runs a successful harbor bar in Shanghai. “But at least she’s manageable. Plum Blossom has been acting like a young Puma around her, and Miss Rainbow has hurled the sake bowl at the mirror and is trying to cut her wrist with the shards—and all because of this white silk kid.”
The agitated expression on Slim’s face deepened. He shook his head.
The worried look on Slim’s face grew stronger. He shook his head.
“How did he manage to get such a hold over them....” he said, and it was not meant to be a question.
“How did he manage to get such a hold over them...” he said, and it wasn’t meant to be a question.
September shrugged his shoulders.
September shrugged.
“Maohee....” he said in a sing-song tone, as though beginning one of those Greenland fairy tales, which, the quicker they sent one to sleep are the more highly appreciated.
“Maohee....” he said in a playful tone, like he was starting one of those Greenland fairy tales that are more valued the faster they put you to sleep.
“What is that: Maohee?” asked Slim, irritably.
“What is that: Maohee?” Slim asked, irritated.
September drew his head down between his shoulders. The Irish and the British blood-corpuscles in his veins seemed to be falling out, violently: but the impenetrable Japanese smile covered this up with its mantle before it could grow dangerous.
September pulled his head down between his shoulders. The Irish and British blood running through his veins felt like it was draining out, violently; but the inscrutable Japanese smile masked this with its shield before it could become a threat.
“You don’t know what Maohee is.... Not a soul in the great Metropolis knows.... No.... Nobody. But here in Yoshiwara they all know.”
“You don’t know what Maohee is.... Nobody in the big city knows.... No.... Nobody. But everyone here in Yoshiwara knows.”
“I wish to know, too, September,” said Slim.
“I want to know, too, September,” said Slim.
Generations of Roman lackeys bowed within September as he said, “Certainly, sir!” But they did not get the better of the wink of the heavy-drinking lying grandfathers in Copenhagen. “Maohee, that is.... Isn’t it odd, that, of all the ten thousand who have been guests here in Yoshiwara and who had experienced in detail what Maohee stands for, outside they know nothing more about it? Don’t walk so fast, sir. The yelling gentleman down there won’t run away from us—and if I am to explain to you what Maohee means....”
Generations of Roman servants bowed in September as he said, “Of course, sir!” But they couldn’t outsmart the winks of the heavy-drinking lying grandfathers in Copenhagen. “Maohee, that is.... Isn’t it strange that, of all the ten thousand who have been guests here in Yoshiwara and have experienced exactly what Maohee represents, outside they know nothing more about it? Don’t walk so fast, sir. The shouting man down there won’t escape us—and if I’m going to explain what Maohee means....”
“Drugs, I expect, September—?”
"Drugs, I expect, September—?"
“My dear sir, the lion is also a cat. Maohee is a drug: but what is a cat beside a lion? Maohee is from the other side of the earth. It is the divine, the only thing—because it is the only thing which makes us feel the intoxication of the others.”
“My dear sir, the lion is just another type of cat. Maohee is a drug: but what is a cat next to a lion? Maohee comes from the other side of the world. It is divine, the one and only thing—because it’s the only thing that makes us feel the intoxication of others.”
“The intoxication—of the others....?” repeated Slim, stopping still.
“The intoxication—of the others....?” Slim repeated, coming to a halt.
September smiled the smile of Hotei the god of Happiness, who likes little children. He laid the hand of the Borgia, with the suspiciously blue shimmering nails on Slim’s arm.
September smiled like Hotei, the god of Happiness, who enjoys little children. He placed the hand of the Borgia, with the oddly blue shimmering nails, on Slim’s arm.
“The intoxication of the others—Sir, do you know what that means? Not of one other—no, of the multitude which rolls itself into a lump, the rolled up intoxication of the multitude gives Maohee its friends...”
“The intoxication of the others—Sir, do you know what that means? Not of one person—no, of the crowd that comes together as a whole; the collective intoxication of the crowd brings Maohee its friends...”
“Has Maohee many friends, September?”
“Does Maohee have many friends, September?”
The proprietor of Yoshiwara grinned, apocalyptically.
The owner of Yoshiwara grinned, like it was the end of the world.
“Sir, in this house there is a round room. You shall see it. It has not its like. It is built like a winding seashell, like a mammoth shell, in the windings of which thunders the surf of seven oceans; in these windings people crouch, so densely crowded that their faces appear as one face. No one knows the other, yet they are all friends. They all fever. They are all pale with expectation. They have all clasped hands. The trembling of those who sit right down at the bottom of the shell runs right through the windings of the mammoth shell, right up to those, who, from the gleaming top of the spiral, send out their own trembling towards it...”
“Sir, in this house, there’s a round room. You’ll see it. There’s nothing like it. It’s shaped like a twisting seashell, like a giant shell, where the waves of seven oceans crash through its twists; in these twists, people huddle together so closely that their faces merge into one. No one knows each other, yet they’re all friends. They’re all anxious. They’re all pale with anticipation. They’re all holding hands. The trembling of those sitting at the very bottom of the shell vibrates through the curves of the giant shell, all the way up to those at the shining top of the spiral, who send their own tremors back down to it...”
September gulped for breath. Sweat stood like a fine chain of beads on his brow. An international smile of insanity parted his prating mouth.
September gasped for breath. Sweat dripped like a fine chain of beads on his forehead. An unsettling, wide grin split his rambling mouth.
“Go on, September!” said Slim.
"Go on, September!" said Slim.
“On?—On?—Suddenly the rim of the shell begins to turn... gently... ah how gently, to music such as would bring a tenfold murderer-bandit to sobs and his judges to pardon him on the scaffold—to music on hearing which deadly enemies kiss, beggars believe themselves to be kings, the hungry forget their hunger—to such music the shell revolves around its stationary heart, until it seems to free itself from the ground and, hovering, to revolve about itself. The people scream—not loudly, no, no!—they scream like the birds that bathe in the sea. The twisted hands are clenched to fists. The bodies rock in one rhythm. Then comes the first stammer of: Maohee.... The stammer swells, becomes waves of spray, becomes a spring tide. The revolving shell roars: Maohee ... Maohee...! It is as though a little flame must rest on everyone’s hair parting, like St. Elmo’s fire ... Maohee ... Maohee! They call on their god. They call on him whom the finger of the god touches to-day.... No one knows from where he will come to-day.... He is there.... They know he is amongst them.... He must break out from the rows of them.... He must.... He must, for they call him: Maohee... Maohee! And suddenly—!”
“On?—On?—Suddenly, the edge of the shell starts to spin... gently... oh, so gently, to music that could make even the most hardened killer weep and cause his judges to forgive him at the gallows—to music that makes deadly foes embrace, beggars see themselves as royalty, and the starving forget their hunger—to such music, the shell revolves around its still heart, until it seems to lift off the ground and, floating, spins around itself. The crowd screams—not loudly, no, no!—they scream like the birds splashing in the sea. Their twisted hands turn into fists. Their bodies sway in unison. Then comes the first stutter of: Maohee.... The stutter grows, turning into waves of energy, becoming a tidal wave. The spinning shell thunders: Maohee ... Maohee...! It’s as if a tiny flame rests on everyone’s hair parting, like St. Elmo’s fire ... Maohee ... Maohee! They call out to their god. They call upon the one whom God's finger touches today.... No one knows where he will come from today.... He is here.... They know he is among them.... He must break free from their ranks.... He must.... He must, for they call him: Maohee... Maohee! And suddenly—!”
The hand of the Borgia flew up and hung in the air like a brown claw.
The hand of the Borgia shot up and stayed in the air like a brown claw.
“And suddenly a man is standing in the middle of the shell, in the gleaming circle, on the milk-white disc. But it is no man. It is the embodied conception of the intoxication of them all. He is not conscious of himself.... A slight froth stands on his mouth. His eyes are stark and bursting and are yet like rushing meteors which leave waving tracks of fire behind them on the route from heaven to earth.... He stands and lives his intoxication. He is what his intoxication is. From the thousands of eyes which have cast anchor into his soul the power of intoxication streams into him. There is no delight in God’s creation which does not reveal itself, surmounted by the medium of these intoxicated souls. What he says becomes visible, what he hears becomes audible to all. What he feels: Power, desire, madness, is felt by them all. On the shimmering area, around which the shell revolves, to music beyond all description, one in ecstasy lives the thousandfold ecstasy which embodies itself in him, for thousands of others....”
“And suddenly a man is standing in the middle of the shell, in the shining circle, on the milk-white disc. But it’s not just any man. It’s the personification of everyone’s intoxication. He is unaware of himself.... A slight foam forms on his lips. His eyes are wide and wild, yet like shooting stars leaving trails of fire on their journey from heaven to earth.... He stands and embodies his intoxication. He is the embodiment of that intoxication. From the thousands of eyes that anchor into his soul, the power of intoxication flows into him. There is no joy in God’s creation that doesn’t reveal itself, elevated by the presence of these intoxicated souls. What he says becomes visible, what he hears becomes clear to everyone. What he feels: power, desire, madness, is felt by all. On the shimmering surface, around which the shell rotates, to music that’s beyond description, one in ecstasy experiences the collective ecstasy that takes form in him, for thousands of others....”
September stopped and smiled at Slim.
September stopped and smiled at Slim.
“That, sir, is Maohee....”
"That, sir, is Maohee..."
“It must indeed be a powerful drug,” said Slim with a feeling of dryness in his throat, “which inspires the proprietor of Yoshiwara to such a hymn. Do you think that that yelling individual down there would join in this song of praise?”
“It must really be a strong drug,” Slim said, feeling a dryness in his throat, “to make the owner of Yoshiwara sing something like that. Do you think that yelling person down there would join in this song of praise?”
“Ask him yourself, sir,” said September.
“Ask him yourself, sir,” September said.
He opened the door and let Slim enter. Just over the threshold Slim stopped, because at first he saw nothing. A gloom, more melancholy than the deepest darkness, spread over a room, the dimensions of which he could not estimate. The floor under his feet inclined in a barely perceptible slope. Where it stopped there appeared to be gloomy emptiness. Right and left, spiral walls, billowing outwards, swept away to each side.
He opened the door and let Slim in. Just inside, Slim paused because he initially couldn’t see anything. A sadness heavier than the darkest night filled the room, the size of which he couldn’t determine. The floor beneath him tilted slightly. At the edge, there seemed to be a shadowy void. To the right and left, curved walls spread outward, extending away on either side.
That was all Slim saw. But from the empty depths before him came a white shimmer, no stronger than if coming from a field of snow. On this shimmer there floated a voice, that of a murderer and of one being murdered.
That was all Slim saw. But from the empty depths in front of him came a white shimmer, not stronger than what you’d see from a field of snow. On this shimmer floated a voice, that of a murderer and of someone being murdered.
“Light, September!” said Slim with a gulp. An unbearable feeling of thirst gnawed at his throat.
“Light, September!” Slim said with a gulp. An unbearable feeling of thirst gnawed at his throat.
The room slowly grew brighter, as though the light were coming unwillingly. Slim saw, he was standing in one of the windings of the round room, which was shaped like a shell. He was standing between the heights and the depths, separated by a low banister from the emptiness from which came the snow-like light and the murderer’s voice and the voice of his victim. He stepped to the banister, and leaned far over it. A milk-white disc, lighted from beneath and luminous. At the edge of the disc, like a dark, rambling pattern on a plate-rim, women, crouching, kneeling there, in their gorgeous attire, as though drunken. Some had dropped their foreheads to the ground, their hands clutched above their ebony hair. Some crouched, huddled together in clumps, head pressed to head, symbols of fear. Some were swaying rhythmically from side to side as if calling on gods. Some were weeping. Some were as if dead.
The room gradually got brighter, almost like the light was reluctant to show itself. Slim realized he was standing in one of the curves of the round room, which was shaped like a shell. He was positioned between the highs and lows, separated by a low railing from the void that brought the snow-like light, the murderer’s voice, and the voice of the victim. He moved closer to the railing and leaned over it. A pale white disc illuminated from underneath and glowing. Around the edge of the disc, like a dark, swirling pattern on a plate's rim, were women, crouching and kneeling in their elaborate outfits, as if in a daze. Some had their foreheads pressed to the ground, their hands gripping their dark hair. Some huddled together in groups, heads pressed against each other, symbols of fear. Some swayed rhythmically from side to side as if invoking deities. Some were crying. Some appeared lifeless.
But they all seemed to be the hand-maids of the man on the snow-light illuminated disk.
But they all appeared to be the helpers of the man on the bright, snow-lit disk.
The man wore the white silk woven for comparatively few in Metropolis. He wore the soft shoes in which the beloved sons of mighty fathers seemed to caress the earth. But the silk hung in tatters about the body of the man and the shoes looked as though the feet within them bled.
The man wore the white silk that was made for only a few in Metropolis. He had on the soft shoes that the cherished sons of powerful fathers seemed to glide over the ground in. But the silk was ripped and tattered around the man's body, and the shoes looked as if the feet inside them were bleeding.
“Is that the man for whom you are looking, sir?” asked a Levantine cousin from out September, leaning confidently towards Slim’s ear.
“Is that the guy you’re looking for, sir?” asked a Levantine cousin from out September, leaning confidently towards Slim’s ear.
Slim did not answer. He was looking at the man.
Slim didn't answer. He was staring at the man.
“At least,” continued September, “it is the youngster who came here yesterday by the same car as you to-day. And the devil take him for it! He has turned my revolving shell into the fore-court of hell! He has been roasting souls! I have known Maohee-drugged beings to have fancied themselves Kings, Gods, Fire, and Storm—and to have forced others to feel themselves Kings, Gods, Fire, and Storm. I have known those in the ecstasy of desire to have forced women down to them from the highest part of the shell’s wall, that they, diving, like seagulls, with out-spread hands, have swooped to his feet, without injuring a limb, while others have fallen to their death. That man there was no God, no Storm, no Fire, and his drunkenness most certainly inspired him with no desire. It seems to me that he had come up from hell and is roaring in the intoxication of damnation. He did not know that the ecstasy for men who are damned is also damnation.... The fool! The prayer he is praying will not redeem him. He believes himself to be a machine and is praying to himself. He has forced the others to pray to him. He has ground them down. He has pounded them to a powder. There are many dragging themselves around Metropolis to-day who cannot comprehend why their limbs are as if broken....”
“At least,” September continued, “it’s the young guy who came here yesterday on the same ride as you today. And damn him for it! He has turned my revolving shell into the entrance to hell! He’s been roasting souls! I’ve seen people so high on Maohee that they thought they were Kings, Gods, Fire, and Storm—and they made others feel like they were too. I’ve seen people in a desire-fueled frenzy drag women down from the highest part of the shell’s wall, diving like seagulls with outstretched hands, swooping to his feet without hurting themselves, while others fell to their deaths. That guy over there is no God, no Storm, no Fire, and his drunkenness definitely didn’t fill him with desire. It seems to me he came up from hell and is roaring in the intoxication of damnation. He doesn’t realize that ecstasy for the damned is still damnation.... The fool! The prayer he’s saying won’t save him. He thinks he’s a machine and is praying to himself. He’s forced the others to pray to him. He has crushed them down. He has ground them to dust. There are many dragging themselves around Metropolis today who can’t understand why their limbs feel broken....”
“Be quiet, September!” said Slim hoarsely. His hand flew to his throat which felt like a glowing cork, like smouldering charcoal.
“Be quiet, September!” Slim said hoarsely. His hand shot to his throat, which felt like a hot cork, like smoldering charcoal.
September fell silent, shrugging his shoulders. Words seethed up from the depths like lava.
September went quiet, shrugging his shoulders. Words bubbled up from the depths like lava.
“I am the Three-in-one—Lucifer—Belial—Satan—! I am the everlasting Death! I am the everlasting Noway! Come unto me—! In my hell there are many mansions! I shall assign them to you! I am the great king of all the damned—! I am a machine! I am the tower above you all! I am a hammer, a fly-wheel, a fiery oven! I am a murderer and of what I murder I make no use. I want victims and victims do not appease me! Pray to me and know: I do not hear you! Shout at me: Pater-noster! Know: I am deaf!”
“I am the Three-in-one—Lucifer—Belial—Satan—! I am the eternal Death! I am the eternal No Way! Come to me—! In my hell, there are many mansions! I will assign them to you! I am the great king of all the damned—! I am a machine! I am the tower above you all! I am a hammer, a flywheel, a fiery oven! I am a murderer, and I make no use of what I murder. I want victims, and victims do not satisfy me! Pray to me and know: I do not hear you! Shout at me: Our Father! Know: I am deaf!”
Slim turned around; he saw September’s face as a chalky mask at his shoulder. Maybe that, among September’s ancestresses there was one who hailed from an isle in the South sea, where gods mean little—spirits everything.
Slim turned around; he saw September’s face like a chalky mask at his shoulder. Maybe there was an ancestor of September’s who came from an island in the South Sea, where gods mean little—spirits mean everything.
“That’s no more a man,” he whispered with ashen lips. “A man would have died of it long ago.... Do you see his arms, sir? Do you think a man can imitate the pushing of a machine for hours and hours at a time without its killing him? He is as dead as stone. If you were to call to him he’d collapse and break to pieces like a plaster statue.”
“That’s no longer a man,” he whispered with pale lips. “A man would have died from this a long time ago... Do you see his arms, sir? Do you think a man can mimic the pushing of a machine for hours on end without it killing him? He’s as dead as a rock. If you were to call to him, he’d collapse and shatter like a plaster statue.”
It did not seem as though September’s words had penetrated into Slim’s consciousness. His face wore an expression of loathing and suffering and he spoke as one who speaks with pain.
It didn’t look like September’s words had really gotten through to Slim. His face showed a mix of disgust and anguish, and he talked as someone who is in pain.
“I hope, September, that to-night you have had your last opportunity of watching the effects of Maohee on your guests....”
“I hope, September, that tonight you have had your last chance to see the effects of Maohee on your guests...”
September smiled his Japanese smile.
September smiled his Japanese smile.
He did not answer.
He didn't respond.
Slim stepped up to the banister at the edge of the curve of the shell in which he stood. He bent down towards the milky disc. He cried a high sharp tone which had the effect of a whistle:
Slim stepped up to the railing at the edge of the curve of the shell he was standing in. He leaned down toward the milky disc. He let out a high-pitched sound that was like a whistle:
“Eleven thousand eight hundred and eleven—!”
“Eleven thousand eight hundred and eleven—!”
The man on the shimmering disc swung around as though he had received a blow in the side. The hellish rhythm of his arms ceased, running itself out in vibration. The man fell to earth like a log and did not move again.
The man on the shiny disc spun around as if he had been hit in the side. The frantic motion of his arms stopped, coming to an end in a tremor. He dropped to the ground like a heavy log and didn’t move again.
Slim ran down the passage, reached the end and pushed asunder the circle of women, who, stiffened with shock, seemed to be thrown into deeper horror more by the end of that which they had brought to pass than by the beginning. He knelt down beside the man, looked him in the face and pushed the tattered silk away from his heart. He did not give his hand time to test his pulse. He lifted the man up and carried him out in his arms. The sighing of the women soughed behind him like a dense, mist-coloured curtain.
Slim ran down the hallway, got to the end, and pushed through the group of women, who, frozen in shock, seemed to be more horrified by the end of what they had caused than by the beginning. He knelt beside the man, looked at him, and moved the torn silk away from his chest. He didn’t even take a moment to check his pulse. He lifted the man and carried him out in his arms. The women’s sighs echoed behind him like a thick, mist-colored curtain.
September stepped across his path. He swept aside as he caught Slim’s glance at him. He ran along by him, like an active dog, breathing rapidly; but he said nothing.
September stepped in front of him. He moved aside as he caught Slim’s look. He ran alongside him, like an eager dog, breathing quickly; but he didn’t say anything.
Slim reached the door of Yoshiwara. September, himself, opened it for him. Slim stepped into the street. The driver pulled open the door of the taxi; he looked in amazement at the man who hung in Slim’s arms, in tatters of white silk with which the wind was playing, and who was more awful to look on than a corpse.
Slim reached the door of Yoshiwara. September himself opened it for him. Slim stepped out onto the street. The driver swung open the taxi door; he stared in shock at the man draped in Slim's arms, dressed in tattered white silk that the wind was teasing, and who looked more terrifying than a corpse.
The proprietor of Yoshiwara bowed repeatedly while Slim was climbing into the car. But Slim did not give him another glance. September’s face, which was as grey as steel, was reminiscent of the blades of those ancient swords, forged of Indian steel, in Shiras or Ispahan and on which, hidden by ornamentation, stand mocking and deadly words.
The owner of Yoshiwara kept bowing while Slim was getting into the car. But Slim didn’t look at him again. September’s face, which was as gray as steel, reminded one of the blades of those ancient swords made of Indian steel, in Shiras or Ispahan, on which, hidden beneath the decorations, were mocking and deadly words.
The car glided away: September looked after it. He smiled the peacable smile of Eastern Asia.
The car drove off: September watched it go. He smiled the peaceful smile of East Asia.
For he knew perfectly well what Slim did not know, and what, apart from him, nobody in Metropolis knew, that with the first drop of water or wine which moistened the lips of a human being, there disappeared even the very faintest memory of all which appertained to the wonders of the drug, Maohee.
For he knew very well what Slim didn’t know, and what, besides him, nobody in Metropolis knew—that with the first drop of water or wine that touched a person’s lips, even the faintest memory of the wonders of the drug, Maohee, disappeared.
The car stopped before the next medical depot. Male nurses came and carried away the bundle of humanity, shivering in tatters of white silk, to the doctor on duty. Slim looked about him. He beckoned to a policeman who was stationed near the door.
The car halted in front of the next medical depot. Male nurses approached and took the bundle of humanity, trembling in torn white silk, to the doctor on duty. Slim glanced around. He signaled to a policeman who was standing by the door.
“Take down a report,” he said. His tongue would hardly obey him, so parched was it with thirst.
“Write up a report,” he said. His tongue could barely work, so dry was it from thirst.
The policeman entered the house after him.
The cop walked into the house after him.
“Wait!” said Slim, more with the movement of his head than in words. He saw a glass jug of water standing on the table and the coolness of the water had studded the jug with a thousand pearls.
“Wait!” Slim said, more with a nod than with words. He noticed a glass jug of water on the table, and the coolness of the water had decorated the jug with a thousand droplets.
Slim drank like an animal which finds drink on coming from the desert. He put down the jug and shivered. A short shudder passed through him.
Slim drank like an animal that finds water after emerging from the desert. He set down the jug and shivered. A brief tremor ran through him.
He turned around and saw the man he had brought with him lying on a bed over which a young doctor was bending.
He turned around and saw the man he had brought with him lying on a bed while a young doctor leaned over him.
The lips of the sick man were moistened with wine. His eyes stood wide open, staring up at the ceiling, tears upon tears running gently and incessantly from the corners of his eyes, down over his temples. It was as though they had nothing to do with the man—as though they were trickling from a broken vessel and could not stop trickling until the vessel had run quite empty.
The sick man's lips were wet with wine. His eyes were wide open, fixed on the ceiling, tears streaming continuously from the corners of his eyes, flowing down over his temples. It was as if the tears had nothing to do with him—as if they were spilling from a broken container and wouldn’t stop until it was completely empty.
Slim looked the doctor in the face; the latter shrugged his shoulders. Slim bent over the prostrate man.
Slim looked the doctor in the eye; the doctor just shrugged. Slim leaned over the fallen man.
“Georgi,” he said in a low voice, “can you hear me?”
“Georgi,” he said quietly, “can you hear me?”
The sick man nodded; it was the shadow of a nod.
The sick man nodded; it was a weak nod.
“Do you know who I am?”
“Do you know who I am?”
A second nod.
Another nod.
“Are you in a condition to answer two or three questions?”
“Are you able to answer a couple of questions?”
Another nod.
Another acknowledgment.
“How did you get the white silk clothes?”
“How did you get the white silk clothes?”
For a long time he received no answer apart from the gentle falling of the tear drops. Then came the voice, softer than a whisper.
For a long time, he didn’t get any response other than the gentle sound of tear drops falling. Then a voice came, softer than a whisper.
“... He changed with me....”
"... He evolved with me...."
“Who did?”
"Who did that?"
“Freder ... Joh Fredersen’s son....”
“Freder ... Joh Fredersen's son...”
“And then, Georgi?”
“And then, Georgi?”
“He told me I was to wait for him....”
“He told me to wait for him....”
“Wait where, Georgi?”
"Wait, where, Georgi?"
A long silence. And then, barely audible:
A long silence. And then, barely audible:
“Ninetieth Street. House seven. Seventh floor....”
“Ninetieth Street. House seven. Seventh floor....”
Slim did not question him further. He knew who lived there. He looked at the doctor; the latter’s face wore a completely impenetrable expression.
Slim didn't ask him anything more. He knew who lived there. He glanced at the doctor; the doctor's face had a completely unreadable expression.
Slim drew a breath as though he were sighing. He said, more deploringly than inquiringly:
Slim took a breath like he was sighing. He said, more sadly than curiously:
“Why did you not rather go there, Georgi....”
“Why didn’t you go there instead, Georgi....”
He turned to go but stopped still as Georgi’s voice came wavering after him.
He turned to leave but froze as Georgi's voice called out to him.
“... The city .... all the lights ... more than enough money.... It is written.... Forgive us our trespasses ... lead us not into temptation....”
“... The city .... all the lights ... plenty of money.... It is written.... Forgive us our trespasses ... lead us not into temptation....”
His voice died away. His head fell to one side. He breathed as though his soul wept, for his eyes could do so no longer.
His voice faded. His head tilted to one side. He breathed as if his soul was crying, since his eyes could do so no longer.
The doctor cleared his throat cautiously.
The doctor cleared his throat carefully.
Slim raised his head as though somebody had called him, then dropped it again.
Slim lifted his head as if someone had called him, then lowered it again.
“I shall come back again,” he said softly. “He is to remain under your care....”
“I'll be back again,” he said softly. “He will stay under your care...”
Georgi was asleep.
Georgi was sleeping.
Slim left the room, followed by the policeman.
Slim left the room, followed by the cop.
“What do you want?” Slim asked with an absent-minded look at him.
“What do you want?” Slim asked, glancing at him absentmindedly.
“The report, sir.”
"The report, sir."
“What report?”
"What report?"
“I was to take down a report, sir.”
“I was supposed to write up a report, sir.”
Slim looked at the policeman very attentively, almost meditatively. He raised his hand and rubbed it across his forehead.
Slim looked at the cop very intently, almost lost in thought. He raised his hand and rubbed it across his forehead.
“A mistake,” he said. “That was a mistake....”
“A mistake,” he said. “That was a mistake....”
The policeman saluted and retired, a little puzzled, for he knew Slim.
The cop nodded and walked away, a bit confused, because he knew Slim.
He remained standing on the same spot. Again and again he rubbed his forehead with the same helpless gesture.
He kept standing in the same spot. Again and again, he rubbed his forehead with the same frustrated gesture.
Then he shook his head, stepped into the car and said:
Then he shook his head, got into the car, and said:
“Ninetieth block....”
"Ninety block...."
CHAPTER VII
“Where is Georgi?” asked Freder, his eyes wandering through Josaphat’s three rooms, which stretched out before him—beautiful, with a rather bewildering super-abundance of armchairs, divans and silk cushions, with curtains which goldenly obscured the light.
“Where is Georgi?” asked Freder, his eyes scanning Josaphat’s three rooms, which spread out before him—gorgeous, with an overwhelming number of armchairs, sofas, and silk cushions, and curtains that blocked the light with a golden hue.
“Who?” asked Josaphat, listlessly. He had waited, had not slept and his eyes stood excessively large in his thin, almost white face. His gaze, which he did not take from Freder, was like hands which are raised adoringly.
“Who?” asked Josaphat, tiredly. He had waited, hadn’t slept, and his eyes were overly large in his thin, almost white face. His gaze, fixed on Freder, was like hands raised in adoration.
“Georgi,” repeated Freder. He smiled happily with his tired mouth.
“Georgi,” Freder said again. He smiled brightly, despite looking worn out.
“Who is that?” asked Josaphat.
“Who’s that?” asked Josaphat.
“I sent him to you.”
"I sent him your way."
“Nobody has come.”
“No one has come.”
Freder looked at him without answering.
Freder stared at him without saying a word.
“I sat all night in this chair,” continued Josaphat, misinterpreting Freder’s silence. “I did not sleep a wink. I expected you to come at any second, or a messenger to come from you, or that you would ring me up. I also informed the watchman. Nobody has come, Mr. Freder.”
“I sat in this chair all night,” Josaphat said, misunderstanding Freder’s silence. “I didn’t sleep at all. I expected you to show up any second, or for a messenger to come from you, or for you to call me. I even told the watchman. No one has come, Mr. Freder.”
Freder still remained silent. Slowly, almost stumblingly he stepped over the threshold, into the room raising his right hand to his head, as though to take off his hat, then noticing that he was wearing the cap, the black cap, which pressed the hair tightly down, he swept it from his head; it fell to the ground. His hand sank from his brow, over his eyes, resting there a little while. Then the other joined it, as though wishing to console its sister. His form was like that of a young birch tree pressed sideways by a strong wind.
Freder still stayed quiet. Slowly, almost awkwardly, he stepped over the doorway into the room, raising his right hand to his head as if to take off his hat. Then he remembered he was wearing the black cap that pressed his hair down tightly, so he removed it and let it fall to the ground. His hand dropped from his forehead to cover his eyes, resting there for a moment. Then his other hand joined it, as if trying to comfort the first. His posture resembled that of a young birch tree bent sideways by a strong wind.
Josaphat’s eyes hung on the uniform which Freder wore.
Josaphat’s eyes were fixed on the uniform that Freder was wearing.
“Mr. Freder,” he began cautiously, “how comes it that you are wearing these clothes?”
“Mr. Freder,” he started carefully, “why are you wearing those clothes?”
Freder remained turned away from him. He took his hands from his eyes and pressed them to his face as though he felt some pain there.
Freder stayed turned away from him. He removed his hands from his eyes and pressed them against his face as if he felt some pain there.
“Georgi wore them....” He answered. “I gave him mine....”
“Georgi wore them....” he replied. “I gave him mine....”
“Then Georgi is a workman?”
“Is Georgi a worker then?”
“Yes.... I found him before the Pater-noster machine. I took his place and sent him to you....”
“Yes... I found him before the Pater-noster machine. I took his spot and sent him to you...”
“Perhaps he’ll come yet,” answered Josaphat.
“Maybe he’ll still come,” Josaphat replied.
Freder shook his head.
Freder shook his head.
“He should have been here hours ago. If he had been caught when leaving the New Tower of Babel, then someone would have come to me when I was standing before the machine. It is strange, but there it is; he has not come.”
“He should have been here hours ago. If he had been caught when leaving the New Tower of Babel, then someone would have come to me while I was standing in front of the machine. It’s strange, but that’s the way it is; he hasn’t shown up.”
“Was there much money in the suit which you exchanged with Georgi?” asked Josaphat tentatively, as one who bares a wounded spot.
“Was there a lot of money in the suit you traded with Georgi?” asked Josaphat cautiously, like someone revealing a sore spot.
Freder nodded.
Freder agreed.
“Then you must not be surprised that Georgi has not come,” said Josaphat. But the expression of shame and pain on Freder’s face prevented him from continuing.
“Then you shouldn’t be surprised that Georgi hasn’t come,” said Josaphat. But the look of shame and pain on Freder’s face stopped him from saying more.
“Won’t you sit down, Mr. Freder,” he begged. “Or lie down? You look so tired that it is painful to look at you.”
“Won’t you sit down, Mr. Freder,” he pleaded. “Or lie down? You look so tired that it hurts to see you.”
“I have no time to sit down and not time to lie down, either,” answered Freder. He walked through the rooms, aimlessly, senselessly, stopping wherever a chair, a table, offered him a hold. “The fact, is this, Josaphat: I told Georgi to come here and to wait here for me—or for a message from me.... It is a thousand to one that Slim, in searching for me, is already on Georgi’s track, and it’s a thousand to one he gets out of him where I sent him....”
“I have no time to sit down and no time to lie down, either,” Freder replied. He wandered through the rooms without purpose, stopping wherever a chair or table gave him something to hold onto. “The truth is, Josaphat: I told Georgi to come here and wait for me—or for a message from me... It’s highly likely that Slim, while looking for me, is already after Georgi, and it’s highly likely he’ll get out of him where I sent him...”
“And you do not want Slim to find you?”
“And you don’t want Slim to find you?”
“He must not find me, Josaphat—not for anything on earth....”
“He can’t find me, Josaphat—not for anything in the world....”
The other stood silent, rather helpless. Freder looked at him with a trembling smile.
The other person stood quietly, feeling pretty helpless. Freder glanced at him with a shaky smile.
“How shall we obtain money, now, Josaphat?”
“How are we going to get money now, Josaphat?”
“That should offer no difficulty to Joh Fredersen’s son.”
"That shouldn't be a problem for Joh Fredersen's son."
“More than you think, Josaphat, for I am no longer Joh Fredersen’s son....”
“More than you think, Josaphat, because I’m no longer Joh Fredersen’s son....”
Josaphat raised his head.
Josaphat lifted his head.
“I do not understand you,” he said, after a pause.
“I don’t understand you,” he said, after a pause.
“There is nothing to misunderstand, Josaphat. I have set myself free from my father, and am going my own way....”
“There’s nothing to misunderstand, Josaphat. I’ve freed myself from my father and am going my own way....”
The man who had been the first secretary to the Master over the great Metropolis held his breath back in his lungs, then released it in streams.
The man who had been the first secretary to the Master over the great Metropolis took a deep breath, then let it out in streams.
“Will you let me tell you something, Mr. Freder?”
“Can I tell you something, Mr. Freder?”
“Well....”
“Well...”
“One does not set oneself free from your father. It is he who decides whether one remains with him or must leave him.
“One doesn’t free themselves from your father. He is the one who decides whether you stay with him or have to leave.”
“There is nobody who is stronger than Joh Fredersen. He is like the earth. As regards the earth we have no will either. Her laws keep us eternally perpendicular to the centre of the earth, even if we stand on our head.... When Joh Fredersen sets a man free it means just as much as if the earth were to shut off from a man her powers of attraction. It means falling into nothing.... Joh Fredersen can set free whom he may; he will never set free his son....”
“There is no one stronger than Joh Fredersen. He’s like the earth. When it comes to the earth, we have no control either. Its laws keep us forever grounded to the center of the earth, even if we stand on our heads... When Joh Fredersen frees someone, it’s just like the earth cutting off its gravitational pull from that person. It means falling into nothingness... Joh Fredersen can free anyone he chooses; he will never free his son...”
“But what,” answered Freder, speaking feverishly, “if a man overcomes the laws of nature?”
“But what,” answered Freder, speaking passionately, “if someone beats the laws of nature?”
“Utopia, Mr. Freder.”
“Utopia, Mr. Freder.”
“For the inventive spirit of man there is no Utopia: there is only a Not-yet. I have made up my mind to venture the path. I must take it—yes, I must take it! I do not know the way yet, but I shall find it because I must find it....”
“For the creative spirit of humanity, there is no perfect world: there is only a Not-yet. I’ve decided to take the journey. I have to take it—yes, I have to! I don’t know the way yet, but I’ll find it because I must find it....”
“Wherever you wish, Mr. Freder—I shall go with you....”
“Wherever you want, Mr. Freder—I’ll go with you....”
“Thank you,” said Freder, reaching out his hand. He felt it seized and clasped in a vice-like grip.
“Thanks,” said Freder, extending his hand. He felt it grabbed and held in a vice-like grip.
“You know, Mr. Freder, don’t you—” said the strangled voice of Josaphat, “that everything belongs to you—everything that I am and have.... It is not much, for I have lived like a madman.... But for to-day, and to-morrow and the day after to-morrow....”
“You know, Mr. Freder, don’t you—” said Josaphat in a strained voice, “that everything belongs to you—everything that I am and have.... It's not much, since I've lived like a madman.... But for today, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow....”
Freder shook his head without losing hold of Josaphat’s hand.
Freder shook his head while still holding onto Josaphat’s hand.
“No, no!” he said, a torrent of red flowing over his face. “One does not begin new ways like that.... We must try to find other ways.... It will not be easy. Slim knows his business.”
“No, no!” he said, a flood of red washing over his face. “You can’t just start new methods like that... We need to look for other approaches... It’s not going to be easy. Slim knows what he’s doing.”
“Perhaps Slim could be won over to you ...” said Josaphat, hesitatingly. “For—strange though it may sound, he loves you....”
“Maybe Slim could be convinced to like you...” Josaphat said, hesitantly. “Because—strange as it seems, he cares about you...”
“Slim loves all his victims. Which does not prevent him, as the most considerate and kindly of executioners, from laying them before my father’s feet. He is the born tool, but the tool of the strongest. He would never make himself the tool of the weaker one, for he would thus humiliate himself. And you have just told me, Josaphat, how much stronger my father is than I....”
“Slim loves all his victims. That doesn’t stop him, as the most thoughtful and gentle of executioners, from laying them at my father’s feet. He is a natural tool, but a tool of the strongest. He would never reduce himself to being the tool of someone weaker, as that would be demeaning. And you just told me, Josaphat, how much stronger my father is than I....”
“If you were to confide yourself to one of your friends....”
“If you were to share your thoughts with one of your friends....”
“I have no friends, Josaphat.”
"I don't have any friends, Josaphat."
Josaphat wanted to contradict, but he stopped himself. Freder turned his eyes towards him. He straightened himself up and smiled—the other’s hand still in his.
Josaphat wanted to argue, but he held back. Freder looked at him, straightened up, and smiled—still holding the other's hand.
“I have no friends, Josaphat, and, what weighs still more, I have no friend. I had play-fellows—sport-fellows—but friends? A friend? No, Josaphat! Can one confide oneself to somebody of whom one knows nothing but how his laughter sounds?”
"I have no friends, Josaphat, and what weighs even more is that I have no true friend. I had playmates—sports buddies—but friends? A friend? No, Josaphat! Can you really open up to someone you know nothing about except for the sound of their laughter?"
He saw the eyes of the other fixed upon him, discerned the ardour in them and the pain and the truth.
He saw the other person's eyes focused on him, recognized the passion in them, along with the pain and the truth.
“Yes,” he said with a worried smile. “I should like to confide myself to you.... I must confide myself to you, Josaphat.... I must call you ‘Friend’ and ‘Brother’ ... for I need a man who will go with me in trust and confidence to the world’s end. Will you be that man?”
“Yes,” he said with a worried smile. “I want to confide in you.... I have to confide in you, Josaphat.... I need to call you ‘Friend’ and ‘Brother’ ... because I need someone who will stand by me in trust and confidence until the end of the world. Will you be that person?”
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
“Yes—?” He came to him and laid his hands upon his shoulders. He looked closely into his face. He shook him. “You say: ‘Yes—!’ Do you know what that means—for you and for me? What a last plummet-drop that is—what a last anchorage? I hardly know you—I wanted to help you—I cannot even help you now, because I am poorer now than you are—but, perhaps, that is all to the good.... Joh Fredersen’s son can, perhaps, be betrayed—but I, Josaphat? A man who has nothing but a will and an object? It cannot be worth while to betray him—eh, Josaphat?”
“Yes—?” He approached and put his hands on his shoulders. He looked closely at his face. He shook him. “You say: ‘Yes—!’ Do you understand what that means—for you and for me? What a final drop that is—what a last refuge? I barely know you—I wanted to help you—I can’t even help you now, because I’m poorer than you are—but maybe that’s for the best.... Joh Fredersen’s son can possibly be deceived—but I, Josaphat? A man who has nothing but a will and a goal? It’s probably not worth trying to betray him—right, Josaphat?”
“May God kill me as one kills a mangy dog....”
“May God kill me just like you would a mangy dog...”
“That’s all right, that’s all right....” Freder’s smile came back again and stood, clear and beautiful in his tired face. “I am going now, Josaphat. I want to go to my father’s mother, to take her something which is very sacred to me.... I shall be here again before evening. Shall I find you here then?”
"That's okay, that's okay...." Freder's smile returned, bright and beautiful on his weary face. "I'm heading out now, Josaphat. I want to visit my grandmother, to bring her something that's very precious to me.... I'll be back before evening. Will I find you here then?"
“Yes, Mr. Freder, most certainly!”
“Absolutely, Mr. Freder!”
They stretched out their hands towards each other. Hand held hand, gripped. They looked at each other. Glance held glance, gripped. Then they loosened their grip in silence and Freder went.
They reached out their hands to each other. Hand in hand, gripping tightly. They stared at each other. Their gazes locked, holding firm. Then they let go in silence, and Freder walked away.
A little while later (Josaphat was still standing on the same spot on which Freder had left him) there came a knock at the door.
A little while later (Josaphat was still standing in the same spot where Freder had left him), there was a knock at the door.
Though the knocking was as gentle, as modest, as the knocking of one who has come to beg, there was something in it which chased a shiver down Josaphat’s spine. He stood still, gazing at the door, incapable of calling out “Come in,” or of opening it himself.
Though the knocking was gentle and humble, like that of someone who has come to ask for help, there was something about it that sent a shiver down Josaphat’s spine. He stood frozen, staring at the door, unable to call out “Come in” or to open it himself.
The knocking was repeated, becoming not in the least louder. It came for the third time and was still as gentle. But just that deepened the impression that it was inescapable, that it would be quite pointless to play deaf permanently.
The knocking happened again, still not any louder. It came for the third time, remaining gentle. But that only made it feel more unavoidable, making it clear that ignoring it for good would be utterly pointless.
“Who is there?” asked Josaphat hoarsely. He knew very well who was standing outside. He only asked to gain time—to draw breath, which he badly needed. He expected no answer; neither did he receive one.
“Who’s there?” asked Josaphat hoarsely. He knew very well who was outside. He only asked to buy time—to catch his breath, which he desperately needed. He didn’t expect an answer; nor did he get one.
The door opened.
The door swung open.
In the doorway stood Slim.
Slim stood in the doorway.
They did not greet each other; neither greeted the other. Josaphat: because his gullet was too dry. Slim: because his all-observing eye had darted through the room in the second in which he put his foot on the threshold, and had found something: a black cap, lying on the floor.
They didn’t say hello to each other; neither one acknowledged the other. Josaphat: because his throat was too dry. Slim: because his keen eye had scanned the room the moment he stepped inside and had spotted something: a black cap lying on the floor.
Josaphat followed Slim’s gaze with his eyes. He did not stir. With silent step Slim went up to the cap, stooped and picked it up. He twisted it gently this way and that, he twisted it inside out.
Josaphat tracked Slim's gaze with his eyes. He didn't move. Quietly, Slim approached the cap, bent down, and picked it up. He turned it gently this way and that, flipping it inside out.
In the sweat-sodden lining of the cap stood the number, 11811.
In the sweat-soaked lining of the cap was the number, 11811.
Slim weighed the cap in almost affectionate hands. He fixed his eyes, which were as though veiled with weariness on Josaphat and asked, speaking in a low voice:
Slim held the cap in his almost tender hands. His eyes, which seemed shadowed by fatigue, focused on Josaphat as he asked quietly:
“Where is Freder, Josaphat?”
“Where's Freder, Josaphat?”
“I do not know....”
“I don’t know....”
Slim smiled sleepily. He fondled the black cap. Josaphat’s hoarse voice continued:
Slim smiled drowsily. He played with the black cap. Josaphat’s rough voice went on:
“... But if I did know you would not get it out of me, anyway....”
“... But even if I did know, you still wouldn't get it out of me....”
Slim looked at Josaphat, still smiling, still fondling the black cap.
Slim looked at Josaphat, still smiling, still playing with the black cap.
“You are quite right,” said he courteously. “I beg your pardon! It was an idle question. Of course you will not tell me where Mr. Freder is. Neither is it at all necessary.... It is quite another matter....”
“You're absolutely right,” he said politely. “I apologize! That was a pointless question. Of course, you're not going to tell me where Mr. Freder is. It’s really not necessary at all.... This is a whole different issue....”
He pocketed the cap, having carefully rolled it up, and looked around the room. He went up to an armchair, standing near a low, black, polished table.
He stuffed the cap into his pocket after rolling it up neatly, and glanced around the room. He walked over to an armchair that was positioned next to a low, shiny black table.
“You permit me?” he asked courteously, seating himself.
“Is it okay if I?” he asked politely, taking a seat.
Josaphat made a movement of the head, but the “Please do so,” dried up in his throat. He did not stir from the one spot.
Josaphat nodded, but the "Please do so," got stuck in his throat. He didn’t move from that spot.
“You live very well here,” said Slim, leaning back and surveying the room with a sweeping movement of his head. “Everything of a soft, half-dark tone. The atmosphere about these cushions is a tepid perfume. I can well understand how difficult it will be for you to leave this flat.”
“You have a really nice place here,” Slim said, leaning back and scanning the room with a sweeping motion of his head. “Everything has a soft, muted tone. The atmosphere around these cushions is like a warm fragrance. I can totally see how hard it will be for you to leave this apartment.”
“I have no such intention, however,” said Josaphat. He swallowed.
“I don't have any intention like that, though,” said Josaphat. He swallowed.
Slim pressed his eye-lids together, as though he wished to sleep.
Slim closed his eyes tightly, as if he wanted to sleep.
“No.... Not yet.... But very soon....”
“No.... Not yet.... But really soon....”
“I should not think of it,” answered Josaphat. His eyes grew red, and he looked at Slim, hatred smouldering in his gaze.
“I shouldn't think about it,” replied Josaphat. His eyes turned red, and he glared at Slim, hatred burning in his stare.
“No.... Not yet.... But very soon....”
"No... Not yet... But soon..."
Josaphat stood quite still: but suddenly he smote the air with his fist, as though beating against an invisible door.
Josaphat stood completely still; then suddenly, he punched the air with his fist, as if trying to break through an invisible door.
“What do you want exactly?” he asked pantingly. “What is that supposed to imply? What do you want from me—?”
“What do you want exactly?” he asked, breathing heavily. “What does that mean? What do you want from me—?”
It appeared at first as though Slim had not heard the question. Sleepily, with closed eye-lids, he sat there, breathing inaudibly. But, as the leather of the chairback squeaked under Josaphat’s grasp, Slim said, very slowly, but very clearly:
It seemed at first like Slim hadn’t heard the question. Sleepily, with his eyes closed, he sat there, breathing quietly. But, as the leather of the chairback creaked under Josaphat’s grip, Slim said, very slowly but very clearly:
“I want you to tell me for what sum you will give up this flat, Josaphat.”
“I want you to tell me how much you will give up this apartment for, Josaphat.”
“... When?...”
“... When is that?...”
“Immediately.”
"Right away."
“... What is that supposed to mean.... Immediately?...”
“... What does that mean.... Right away?...”
Slim opened his eyes, and they were as cold and bright as a pebble in a brook.
Slim opened his eyes, and they were as cold and bright as a stone in a stream.
“Immediately means within an hour.... Immediately means long before this evening....”
“Immediately means within an hour... Immediately means long before this evening...”
A shiver ran down Josaphat’s back. The hands on his hanging arms slowly clenched themselves into fists.
A shiver ran down Josaphat's back. The muscles in his hanging arms slowly tightened into fists.
“Get out, sir ...” he said quietly. “Get out of here—! Now—! At once—! Immediately—!”
“Get out, sir …” he said quietly. “Get out of here—! Now—! Right away—! Immediately—!”
“The flat is very pretty,” said Slim. “You are unwilling to give it up. It is of value to one who knows how to appreciate such things. You will not have time to pack any large trunks, either. You can only take what you need for twenty-four hours. The journey—new outfit—a year’s expenses—all this is to be added to the sum: what is the price of your flat, Josaphat?”
“The apartment is really nice,” said Slim. “You don’t want to let it go. It means a lot to someone who knows how to appreciate it. You won’t have time to pack any big suitcases either. You can only take what you need for the next twenty-four hours. The trip—new clothes—a year’s worth of expenses—all of this adds up: what’s the worth of your apartment, Josaphat?”
“I shall chuck you into the street,” stammered Josaphat with feverish mouth. “I shall chuck you seven stories down into the street—through the window, my good sir!—through the closed window—if you don’t get out this very second!”
“I will throw you into the street,” stammered Josaphat with a feverish mouth. “I will throw you seven stories down into the street—through the window, my good sir!—through the closed window—if you don’t get out this very second!”
“You love a woman. The woman does not love you. Women who are not in love are very expensive. You want to buy this woman. Very well. The threefold cost of the flat.... Life on the Adriatic coast—in Rome—on Teneriffe—on a splendid steamer around the world with a woman who wants to be bought anew every day—comprehensible, Josaphat, that the flat will be expensive ... but to tell you the truth, I must have it, so I must pay for it.”
“You love a woman. The woman doesn’t love you back. Women who aren’t in love can be really costly. You want to win this woman over. Alright then. It’s going to cost you three times what the apartment costs.... Life on the Adriatic coast—in Rome—on Tenerife—on an amazing cruise around the world with a woman who expects to be wooed every day—it makes sense, Josaphat, that the apartment will be pricey... but honestly, I need to have it, so I have to pay for it.”
He plunged his hands into his pocket and drew out a wad of banknotes. He pushed it across to Josaphat over the black, polished mirror-like table. Josaphat clutched at it, leaving his nail marks behind on the table-top and threw it into Slim’s face. He caught it with a nimble, thought-swift movement, and gently laid it back on the table. He laid a second one beside it.
He shoved his hands into his pocket and pulled out a bunch of cash. He slid it across to Josaphat over the sleek, shiny table. Josaphat grabbed it, leaving his nail marks on the surface, and tossed it into Slim’s face. Slim caught it with a quick, sharp reflex and gently placed it back on the table. He set a second one down beside it.
“Is that enough?” he asked sleepily.
“Is that enough?” he asked, sounding sleepy.
“No—!” shouted Josaphat’s laughter.
“No—!” Josaphat shouted with laughter.
“Sensible!” said Slim. “Very sensible. Why should you not make full use of your advantages. An opportunity like this, to raise your whole life by one hundred rungs, to become independent, happy, free, the fulfilment of every wish, the satisfaction of every whim—to have your own, and a beautiful woman before you, will come only once in your life and never again. Seize it, Josaphat, if you are not a fool! In strict confidence: The beautiful woman of whom we spoke just now has already been informed and is awaiting you near the aeroplane which is standing ready for the journey.... Three times the price, Josaphat, if you do not keep the beautiful woman waiting!”
“Smart!” Slim said. “Very smart. Why wouldn’t you take full advantage of your situation? An opportunity like this, to elevate your whole life by a hundred levels, to become independent, happy, and free—the realization of every desire, the satisfaction of every whim—to have your own and a beautiful woman by your side will only happen once in your life. Grab it, Josaphat, if you’re not being foolish! Just between us: The beautiful woman we talked about is already informed and is waiting for you by the plane that’s ready for the trip... It’ll cost you three times as much, Josaphat, if you don’t keep the beautiful woman waiting!”
He laid the third bundle of banknotes on the table. He looked at Josaphat. Josaphat’s reddened eyes devoured his. Josaphat’s hands fumbled across blindly and seized the three brown wads. His teeth showed white under his lips; while his fingers tore the notes to shreds, they seemed to be biting them to death.
He placed the third bundle of cash on the table. He looked at Josaphat. Josaphat's bloodshot eyes fixed on his. Josaphat's hands awkwardly reached out and grabbed the three brown bundles. His teeth flashed white under his lips; as his fingers shredded the bills, it looked like he was tearing them apart.
Slim shook his head. “That’s of no account,” he said undisturbedly. “I have a cheque-book here, some of the blank leaves of which bear the signature, Joh Fredersen. Let us write a sum on the first leaf—a sum the double of the amount agreed upon up to now.... Well, Josaphat?”
Slim shook his head. “That doesn’t matter,” he said calmly. “I have a checkbook here, some of the blank pages of which are signed by Joh Fredersen. Let’s write an amount on the first page—double the amount we’ve agreed upon so far... Well, Josaphat?”
“I will not—!” said the other, shaken from head to foot.
“I will not—!” said the other, shaking all over.
Slim smiled.
Slim grinned.
“No,” he said. “Not yet.... But very soon....”
“No,” he said. “Not yet... But really soon...”
Josaphat did not answer. He was staring at the piece of paper, white, printed and written on, which lay before him on the blue-black table. He did not see the figure upon it. He only saw the name upon it:
Josaphat didn't respond. He was looking at the piece of paper, white, printed, and handwritten, that was in front of him on the dark blue table. He didn’t notice the figure on it. He only focused on the name written on it:
Joh Fredersen.
Joh Fredersen.
The signature, as though written with the blade of an axe:
The signature, as if it were made with the edge of an axe:
Joh Fredersen.
Joh Fredersen.
Josaphat turned his head this way and that as though he felt the blade of the axe at his neck.
Josaphat turned his head back and forth as if he could feel the axe blade against his neck.
“No,” he croaked. “No, no, no...!”
“No,” he rasped. “No, no, no...!”
“Not enough yet?” asked Slim.
“Still not enough?” asked Slim.
“Yes!” said he in a mutter. “Yes! It is enough.”
“Yes!” he muttered. “Yes! That’s enough.”
Slim got up. Something which he had drawn from his pocket with the bundles of banknotes, without his having noticed it, slid down from his knees.
Slim got up. Something he had pulled from his pocket along with the bundles of cash, without realizing it, slipped down from his knees.
It was a black cap, such as the workmen in Joh Fredersen’s works used to wear....
It was a black cap, like the ones the workers in Joh Fredersen’s factories used to wear....
A howl escaped Josaphat’s lips. He threw himself down on both knees. He seized the black cap in both hands. He snatched it to his mouth. He stared at Slim. He jerked himself up. He sprang, like a stag before the pack, to gain the door.
A howl came from Josaphat's lips. He dropped to both knees. He grabbed the black cap with both hands and pulled it to his mouth. He stared at Slim. He shot upright and leaped toward the door like a stag fleeing from a pack.
But Slim got there before him. With a mighty leap he sprang across table and divan, rebounded against the door and stood before Josaphat. For the fraction of a second they stared each other in the face. Then Josaphat’s hands flew to Slim’s throat. Slim lowered his head. He threw forward his arms, like the grabbing arms of the octopus. They held each other, tightly clasped, and wrestled together, burning and ice-cold, raving and reflecting, teeth-grinding and silent, breast to breast.
But Slim got there before him. With a powerful jump, he leaped over the table and sofa, bounced against the door, and stood in front of Josaphat. For a brief moment, they stared each other down. Then Josaphat's hands shot to Slim's throat. Slim ducked his head and thrust his arms forward, like the tentacles of an octopus. They held onto each other tightly, wrestling together—intense and cold, furious and calm, grinding their teeth and mute, chest to chest.
They tore themselves apart and dashed at each other. They fell, and, wrestling, rolled along the floor. Josaphat forced his opponent beneath him. Fighting, they pushed each other up. They stumbled and rolled over armchairs and divans. The beautiful room, turned into a wilderness, seemed to be too small for the two twisted bodies, which jerked like fishes, stamped like steers, struck at each other like fighting bears.
They tore into each other and charged at one another. They fell, and while wrestling, rolled across the floor. Josaphat managed to pin his opponent down. As they fought, they pushed each other up. They stumbled and rolled over the armchairs and couches. The once beautiful room, now chaotic, felt too small for the two tangled bodies that thrashed like fish, stomped like bulls, and struck at each other like wrestling bears.
But against Slim’s unshakeable, dreadful coldness the white-hot fury of his opponent could not stand its ground. Suddenly, as though his knee joints had been hacked through, Josaphat collapsed in Slim’s hands, fell on his knees and remained there, his back resting against an over-turned armchair, staring up with glassy eyes.
But against Slim’s unmovable, terrifying coldness, the intense fury of his opponent couldn't hold up. Suddenly, as if his knee joints had been severed, Josaphat crumpled in Slim’s grip, dropped to his knees and stayed there, his back leaning against an overturned armchair, staring up with vacant eyes.
Slim loosened his hold. He looked down at him.
Slim loosened his grip. He looked down at him.
“Had enough yet?” he asked, and smiled sleepily.
“Had enough yet?” he asked, smiling sleepily.
Josaphat did not answer. He moved his right hand. In all the fury of the fight he had not lost hold of the black cap which Freder had worn when he came to him.
Josaphat didn't respond. He moved his right hand. In the heat of the battle, he hadn't let go of the black cap that Freder had worn when he arrived.
He raised the cap painfully on to his knees, as though it weighed a hundredweight. He twisted it between his fingers. He fondled it....
He painfully lifted the cap onto his knees, as if it weighed a ton. He twisted it between his fingers. He caressed it...
“Come, Josaphat, get up!” said Slim. He spoke very gravely and gently and a little sadly. “May I help you? Give me your hands! No, no. I shall not take the cap away from you.... I am afraid I was obliged to hurt you very much. It was no pleasure. But you forced me into it.”
“Come on, Josaphat, get up!” Slim said. He spoke very seriously and gently, with a hint of sadness. “Can I help you? Just give me your hands! No, no. I won’t take your cap from you.... I’m afraid I had to hurt you a lot. It wasn’t enjoyable. But you made me do it.”
He let go of the man, who was now standing upright, and he looked around him with a gloomy smile.
He released the man, who was now standing tall, and looked around him with a sad smile.
“A good thing we settled the price before-hand,” he said. “Now the flat would be considerably cheaper.”
“A good thing we agreed on the price beforehand,” he said. “Now the apartment will be a lot cheaper.”
He sighed a little and looked at Josaphat.
He let out a small sigh and looked at Josaphat.
“When will you be ready to go?”
“When are you going to be ready to leave?”
“Now,” said Josaphat.
“Now,” Josaphat said.
“You will not take anything with you?”
“You're not taking anything with you?”
“No.”
“No.”
“You will go just as you are—with all the marks of the struggle, all tattered and torn?”
“You're going to go just as you are—with all the signs of the struggle, all ragged and worn?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“Is that courteous to the lady who is waiting for you?”
“Is that respectful to the woman who is waiting for you?”
Sight returned to Josaphat’s eyes. He turned a reddened gaze towards Slim.
Sight returned to Josaphat's eyes. He turned a red gaze towards Slim.
“If you do not want me to commit the murder on the woman which did not succeed on you—then send her away before I come....”
“If you don’t want me to kill the woman who didn’t succeed in getting to you—then send her away before I arrive…”
Slim was silent. He turned to go. He took the cheque, folded it together and put it into Josaphat’s pocket.
Slim was quiet. He turned to leave. He took the check, folded it in half, and put it into Josaphat's pocket.
Josaphat offered no resistance.
Josaphat didn't resist.
He walked before Slim towards the door. Then he stopped again and looked around.
He walked ahead of Slim toward the door. Then he paused again and glanced around.
He waved the cap which Freder had worn, in farewell to the room, and burst out into ceaseless laughter. He struck his shoulder against the door post....
He waved the cap that Freder had worn, saying goodbye to the room, and broke into nonstop laughter. He bumped his shoulder against the door frame...
Then he went out. Slim followed him.
Then he stepped outside. Slim went after him.
CHAPTER VIII
Freder walked up the steps of the cathedral hesitatingly; he was walking up them for the first time. Hel, his mother, used often to go to the cathedral. But her son had never yet done so. Now he longed to see it with his mother’s eyes and to hear with the ears of Hel, his mother, the stony prayer of the pillars, each of which had its own particular voice.
Freder walked up the steps of the cathedral nervously; it was his first time. His mother, Hel, often went to the cathedral. But he had never gone with her. Now he wanted to see it through his mother’s eyes and hear, just like Hel, the stony prayer of the pillars, each of which had its own unique voice.
He entered the cathedral as a child, not pious, yet not entirely free from shyness—prepared for reverence, but fearless. He heard, as Hel, his mother, the Kyrie Eleison of the stones and the Te Deum Laudamus—the De Profundis and the Jubilate. And he heard, as his mother, how the powerfully ringing stone chair was crowned by the Amen of the cross vault....
He entered the cathedral as a child, not religious, but not completely free from shyness—ready to show respect, yet unafraid. He heard, as Hel, his mother, the Kyrie Eleison of the stones and the Te Deum Laudamus—the De Profundis and the Jubilate. And he heard, as his mother, how the powerful ringing stone chair was topped off by the Amen of the cross vault....
He looked for Maria, who was to have waited for him on the belfry steps; but he could not find her. He wandered through the cathedral, which seemed to be quite empty of people. Once he stopped. He was standing opposite Death.
He searched for Maria, who was supposed to be waiting for him on the belfry steps, but he couldn't find her. He roamed through the cathedral, which felt completely empty. At one point, he paused. He was facing Death.
The ghostly minstrel stood in a side-niche, carved in wood, in hat and wide cloak, scythe on shoulder, the hour-glass dangling from his girdle; and the minstrel was playing on a bone as though on a flute. The Seven Deadly Sins were his following.
The ghostly minstrel stood in a wooden alcove, wearing a hat and a wide cloak, with a scythe on his shoulder and an hourglass hanging from his belt. He played on a bone like it was a flute. The Seven Deadly Sins were his entourage.
Freder looked Death in the face. Then he said:
Freder faced Death directly. Then he said:
“If you had come earlier you would not have frightened me.... Now I pray you: Keep away from me and my beloved!”
“If you had come earlier, you wouldn’t have scared me.... Now I ask you: Stay away from me and my loved one!”
But the awful flute-player seemed to be listening to nothing but the song he was playing upon a bone.
But the terrible flute player seemed to be listening to nothing but the tune he was playing on a bone.
Freder walked on. He came to the central nave. Before the high altar, over which hovered God Incarnate, a dark form lay stretched out upon the stones, hands clutching out to each side, face pressed into the coldness of the stone, as though the blocks must burst asunder under the pressure of the brow. The form wore the garment of a monk, the head was shaven. An incessant trembling shook the lean body from shoulder to heel, and it seemed to be stiffened as though in a cramp.
Freder kept walking. He reached the main aisle. In front of the high altar, where God Incarnate hovered, a dark figure lay sprawled out on the stones, hands reaching out to either side, face pressed against the cold stone, as if the weight of his forehead could crack the blocks beneath him. The figure was dressed in a monk's robe, and his head was shaved. An unending shiver shook the thin body from shoulder to heel, and it seemed to be rigid, as though in a cramp.
But suddenly the body reared up. A white flame sprang up: a face; black flames within it: two blazing eyes. A hand rose up, clutching high in the air towards the crucifix which hovered above the altar.
But suddenly the body rose up. A white flame erupted: a face; black flames within it: two fiery eyes. A hand lifted, reaching high into the air towards the crucifix that floated above the altar.
A voice spoke, like the voice of fire:
A voice spoke, like the voice of flames:
“I will not let thee go, God, God, except thou bless me!”
“I won't let you go, God, God, unless you bless me!”
The echo of the pillars yelled the words after him.
The echo of the pillars shouted the words back at him.
The son of Joh Fredersen had never seen the man before. He knew, however, as soon as the flame-white face unveiled the black flames of its eyes to him: it was Desertus the monk, his father’s enemy....
The son of Joh Fredersen had never seen the man before. He knew, however, as soon as the pale white face revealed the dark flames of its eyes to him: it was Desertus the monk, his father’s enemy.
Perhaps his breath had become too loud. Suddenly the black flame struck across at him. The monk arose slowly. He did not say a word. He stretched out his hand. The hand indicated the door.
Perhaps his breathing had gotten too loud. Suddenly, the black flame shot out towards him. The monk stood up slowly. He didn't say anything. He extended his hand. The hand pointed to the door.
“Why do you send me away, Desertus?” asked Freder. “Is not the house of your God open to all?”
“Why are you sending me away, Desertus?” Freder asked. “Isn’t the house of your God open to everyone?”
“Hast thou come here to seek God?” asked the rough, hoarse voice of the monk.
“Have you come here to seek God?” asked the rough, hoarse voice of the monk.
Freder hesitated. He dropped his head.
Freder hesitated. He lowered his head.
“No.” He answered. But his heart knew better.
“No,” he replied. But his heart knew better.
“If thou hast not come to seek God, then thou hast nothing to seek here,” said the monk.
“If you haven’t come to seek God, then you have nothing to look for here,” said the monk.
Then Joh Fredersen’s son went.
Then Joh Fredersen’s son left.
He went out of the cathedral as one walking in his sleep. The daylight smote his eyes cruelly. Racked with weariness, worn out with grief, he walked down the steps, and aimlessly onwards.
He left the cathedral like someone sleepwalking. The sunlight hit his eyes harshly. Overcome with exhaustion and drained by sorrow, he descended the steps and continued forward without a clear direction.
The roar of the streets wrapped itself, as a diver’s helmet, about his ears. He walked on in his stupefaction, as though between thick glass walls. He had no thought apart from the name of his beloved, no consciousness apart from his longing for her. Shivering with weariness, he thought of the girl’s eyes and lips, with a feeling very like homesickness.
The noise of the streets surrounded him like a diver’s helmet, echoing in his ears. He walked on in a daze, as if he were between thick glass walls. His mind held no thoughts except for the name of his beloved, and he felt nothing but his longing for her. Shivering with exhaustion, he thought of the girl’s eyes and lips, filled with a sensation that was almost like homesickness.
Ah!—brow to brow with her—then mouth to mouth—eyes closed—breathing....
Ah!—forehead to forehead with her—then lips to lips—eyes closed—breathing....
Peace.... Peace....
Peace... Peace...
“Come,” said his heart. “Why do you leave me alone?”
“Come,” his heart said. “Why are you leaving me alone?”
He walked along in a stream of people, fighting down the mad desire to stop amid this stream and to ask every single wave, which was a human being, if it knew of Maria’s whereabouts, and why she had let him wait in vain.
He walked through a crowd of people, battling the intense urge to stop in the middle of this flow and ask every single person if they knew where Maria was and why she had kept him waiting in vain.
He came to the magician’s house. There he stopped.
He arrived at the magician’s house. There he paused.
He stared at a window.
He looked out a window.
Was he mad?
Was he crazy?
There was Maria, standing behind the dull panes. Those were her blessed hands, stretched out towards him ... a dumb cry: “Help me—!”
There was Maria, standing behind the dull windows. Those were her precious hands, reaching out towards him ... a silent plea: “Help me—!”
Then the entire vision was drawn away, swallowed up by the blackness of the room behind it, vanishing, not leaving a trace, as though it had never been. Dumb, dead and evil stood the house of the magician there.
Then the whole vision was pulled away, consumed by the darkness of the room behind it, disappearing without a trace, as if it had never existed. Silent, lifeless, and sinister stood the magician's house there.
Freder stood motionless. He drew a deep, deep breath. Then he made a leap. He stood before the door of the house.
Freder stood still. He took a deep breath. Then he jumped. He was in front of the house door.
Copper-red, in the black wood of the door, glowed the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
Copper-red, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram, shone in the dark wood of the door.
Freder knocked.
Freder knocked on the door.
Nothing in the house stirred.
Nothing in the house moved.
He knocked for the second time.
He knocked again.
The house remained dull and obstinate.
The house stayed lifeless and stubborn.
He stepped back and looked up at the windows.
He stepped back and looked up at the windows.
They looked out in their evil gloom, over and beyond him.
They gazed out into their dark despair, looking past him.
He went to the door again. He beat against it with his fists. He heard the echo of his drumming blows shake the house, as in dull laughter.
He went to the door again. He pounded on it with his fists. He heard the echo of his thudding blows reverberate through the house, like a dull laughter.
But the copper Solomon’s seal grinned at him from the unshaken door.
But the copper Solomon’s seal smiled at him from the steady door.
He stood still for a moment. His temples throbbed. He felt absolutely helpless and was as near crying as swearing.
He stood still for a moment. His temples throbbed. He felt completely helpless and was on the verge of crying, just as much as he felt like swearing.
Then he heard a voice—the voice of his beloved.
Then he heard a voice—the voice of his love.
“Freder—!” and once more: “Freder—!”
“Freder—!” and again: “Freder—!”
He saw blood before his eyes. He made to throw himself with the full weight of his shoulders against the door....
He saw blood in front of him. He aimed to slam his shoulders against the door with all his strength....
But in that same moment the door opened noiselessly. It swung back in ghostly silence, leaving the way into the house absolutely free.
But at that same moment, the door opened quietly. It swung back in eerie silence, completely opening up the path into the house.
That was so unexpected and alarming that, in the midst of the swing which was to have thrown him against the door, Freder caught both his hands against the door-posts, and stood fixed there. He buried his teeth in his lips. The heart of the house was as black as midnight....
That was so surprising and shocking that, just as the swing was about to throw him against the door, Freder caught both his hands against the door frames and stayed there, frozen. He bit down on his lips. The heart of the house was as dark as midnight....
But the voice of Maria called to him from the heart of the house: “Freder—! Freder—!”
But Maria's voice called to him from inside the house: “Freder—! Freder—!”
He ran into the house as though he had gone blind. The door fell to behind him. He stood in blackness. He called. He received no answer. He saw nothing. He groped. He felt walls—endless walls.... Steps.... He climbed up the steps....
He ran into the house as if he had lost his vision. The door slammed shut behind him. He stood in darkness. He shouted. He got no response. He saw nothing. He reached around. He touched walls—endless walls.... Stairs.... He climbed up the stairs....
A pale redness swam about him like the reflection of a distant gloomy fire.
A faint reddish glow surrounded him like the reflection of a faraway, somber fire.
Suddenly—he stopped still, clawing his hand into the stonework behind him—a sound was coming out of the nothingness: The weeping of a woman sorrowing, sorrowing unto death.
Suddenly—he froze, digging his hand into the stonework behind him—a sound emerged from the emptiness: the crying of a woman grieving, grieving to the point of death.
It was not very loud, but yet it was as if the source of all lamentation were streaming out of it. It was as though the house were weeping—as though every stone in the wall were a sobbing mouth, set free from eternal dumbness, once and once only, to mourn an everlasting agony.
It wasn't very loud, but it felt like all the sadness in the world was coming from it. It was like the house was crying—like every stone in the wall was a sobbing mouth, finally released from silence, just this once, to grieve for an endless pain.
Freder shouted—he was fully aware that he was only shouting in order not to hear the weeping any more.
Freder shouted—he knew he was only yelling to drown out the crying.
“Maria—Maria—Maria—!”
“Maria—Maria—Maria—!”
His voice was clear and wild as an oath: “I am coming!”
His voice was clear and fierce like a promise: “I’m coming!”
He ran up the stairs. He reached the top of the stairs. A passage, scarcely lighted. Twelve doors opened out here.
He ran up the stairs. He reached the top of the stairs. A hallway, barely lit. Twelve doors opened out here.
In the wood of each of these doors glowed, copper-red, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
In the wood of each of these doors glowed, copper-red, the seal of Solomon, the pentagram.
He sprang to the first one. Before he had touched it it swung noiselessly open before him. Emptiness lay behind it. The room was quite bare.
He jumped to the first one. Before he even touched it, it swung silently open in front of him. Nothing was inside. The room was completely empty.
The second door. The same.
The second door. It's the same.
The third. The fourth. They swung open before him as though his breath had blown them off the latch.
The third. The fourth. They swung open for him as if his breath had flicked them off the latch.
Freder stood still. He screwed his head down between his shoulders. He raised his arm and wiped it across his forehead. He looked around him. The open doors stood agape. The mournful weeping ceased. All was quite silent.
Freder stood still. He ducked his head between his shoulders. He raised his arm and wiped his forehead. He looked around him. The open doors were wide open. The sad crying stopped. Everything was completely silent.
But out of the silence there came a voice, soft and sweet, and more tender than a kiss....
But out of the silence, a voice emerged, soft and sweet, and more tender than a kiss....
“Come...! Do come...! I am here, dearest...!”
“Come on...! Please come...! I'm here, my dear...!”
Freder did not stir. He knew the voice quite well. It was Maria’s voice, which he so loved. And yet it was a strange voice. Nothing in the world could be sweeter than the tone of this soft allurement—and nothing in the world has ever been so filled to overflowing with a dark, deadly wickedness.
Freder didn’t move. He recognized the voice very well. It was Maria’s voice, the one he loved so much. Yet it was an odd voice. Nothing in the world could be sweeter than the tone of this gentle lure—and nothing in the world has ever been so overflowing with a dark, dangerous evil.
Freder felt the drops upon his forehead.
Freder felt the raindrops on his forehead.
“Who are you?” he asked expressionlessly.
“Who are you?” he asked flatly.
“Don’t you know me?”
"Don’t you recognize me?"
“Who are you?”
“Who are you?”
“... Maria....”
“... Maria....”
“You are not Maria....”
"You aren't Maria..."
“Freder—!” mourned the voice—Maria’s voice.
“Freder—!” mourned the voice—Maria’s voice.
“Do you want me to lose my reason?” said Freder, between his teeth. “Why don’t you come to me?”
“Do you want me to lose my mind?” said Freder through clenched teeth. “Why don’t you come to me?”
“I can’t come, beloved....”
“I can’t make it, love....”
“Where are you?”
"Where are you at?"
“Look for me!” said the sweetly alluring, the deadly wicked voice, laughing softly.
“Look for me!” said the sweetly alluring, dangerously wicked voice, laughing softly.
But through the laughter there sounded another voice—being also Maria’s voice, sick with fear and horror.
But through the laughter, there was another voice—Maria's voice, filled with fear and horror.
“Freder ... help me, Freder.... I do not know what is being done to me.... But what is being done is worse than murder.... My eyes are on....”
“Freder ... help me, Freder.... I don’t know what’s happening to me.... But what’s happening is worse than murder.... My eyes are on....”
Suddenly, as though cut off, her voice choked. But the other voice—which was also Maria’s voice, laughed, sweetly, alluringly, on:
Suddenly, as if interrupted, her voice faltered. But the other voice—which was also Maria’s voice—continued to laugh, sweetly and enticingly:
“Look for me, beloved!”
"Search for me, my love!"
Freder began to run. Senselessly and unreasoningly, he began to run. Along walls, by open doors, upstairs, downstairs, from twilight into darkness, drawn on by the cones of light, which would suddenly flame up before him, then dazzled and plunged again into a hellish darkness.
Freder started to run. Without thinking or making sense of it, he began to run. Along walls, past open doors, up the stairs, down the stairs, from dusk into darkness, pulled along by the beams of light that suddenly flared up in front of him, then blinded and falling back into a terrifying darkness.
He ran like a blind animal, groaning aloud. He found that he was running in a circle, always upon his own tracks, but he could not get free of it, could not get out of the cursed circle. He ran in the purple mist of his own blood, which filled his eyes and ears, heard the breaker of his blood dash against his brain, heard high above, like the singing of birds, the sweetly, deadly wicked laugh of Maria....
He ran like a blind animal, groaning loudly. He realized he was running in circles, always retracing his own steps, but he couldn't escape it, couldn't get out of the damned circle. He ran through the purple haze of his own blood, which clouded his vision and hearing, felt the rush of his blood pounding against his brain, and high above, like birds singing, he heard the sweetly, deadly wicked laugh of Maria...
“Look for me, beloved!... I am here!... I am here!...”
“Look for me, my love!... I’m here!... I’m here!...”
At last he fell. His knees collided against something which was in the way of their blindness; he stumbled and fell. He felt stones under his hands, cool, hard stones, cut in even squares. His whole body, beaten and racked, rested upon the cool hardness of these blocks. He rolled over on his back. He pushed himself up, collapsed again violently, and lay upon the floor. A suffocating blanket sank downwards. His consciousness yielded up, as though drowned....
At last, he fell. His knees hit something that blocked his path; he stumbled and went down. He felt stones under his hands, cold, hard stones, cut into even squares. His whole body, battered and exhausted, lay on the cool hardness of these blocks. He rolled onto his back. He pushed himself up, collapsed again forcefully, and lay on the floor. A heavy, suffocating weight pressed down on him. His awareness faded, as if he were drowning...
Rotwang had seen him fall. He waited attentively and vigilantly to see if this young wildling, the son of Joh Fredersen and Hel, had had enough at last, or if he would pull himself together once more for the fight against nothing.
Rotwang had seen him fall. He waited carefully and watchfully to see if this young rebel, the son of Joh Fredersen and Hel, had finally had enough, or if he would gather himself one more time for the fight against nothing.
But it appeared that he had had enough. He lay remarkably still. He was not even breathing now. He was like a corpse.
But it seemed like he had reached his limit. He lay incredibly still. He wasn’t even breathing anymore. He was like a dead body.
The great inventor left his listening post. He passed through the dark house on soundless soles. He opened a door and entered a room. He closed the door and remained standing on the threshold. With an expectation that was fully aware of its pointlessness, he looked at the girl who was the occupant of the room.
The great inventor left his listening post. He moved through the dark house quietly. He opened a door and walked into a room. He closed the door and stood at the threshold. With an expectation that he knew was pointless, he looked at the girl who was in the room.
He found her as he always found her. In the farthest corner of the room, on a high, narrow chair, hands laid, right and left, upon the arms of the chair, sitting stiffly upright, with eyes which appeared to be lidless. Nothing about her was living apart from these eyes. The glorious mouth, still glorious in its pallor, seemed to enclose within it the unpronounceable. She did not look at the man—she looked over and beyond him.
He found her just like he always did. In the farthest corner of the room, on a tall, narrow chair, her hands resting on the arms of the chair, sitting straight up, with eyes that seemed to be wide open. Nothing about her was alive except for those eyes. Her beautiful mouth, still beautiful in its paleness, seemed to hold something that couldn’t be spoken. She didn’t look at the man—she looked past him.
Rotwang stooped forward. He came nearer to her. Only his hands, his lonely hands groped through the air, as though they wanted to close around Maria’s countenance. His eyes, his lonely eyes, enveloped Maria’s countenance.
Rotwang leaned in closer. He came nearer to her. Only his hands, his solitary hands, reached through the air as if they wanted to grasp Maria’s face. His eyes, his solitary eyes, surrounded Maria’s face.
“Won’t you smile just once?” he asked. “Won’t you cry just once? I need them both—your smile and your tears.... Your image, Maria, just as you are now, is burnt into my retina, never to be lost.... I could take a diploma in your horror and in your rigidity. The bitter expression of contempt about your mouth is every bit as familiar to me as the haughtiness of your eyebrows and your temples. But I need your smile and your tears, Maria. Or you will make me bungle my work....”
“Won’t you smile just once?” he asked. “Won’t you cry just once? I need both—your smile and your tears.... Your image, Maria, just as you are now, is burned into my mind, never to be forgotten.... I could earn a degree in your fear and in your stiffness. The bitter look of disdain around your mouth is just as familiar to me as the pride in your eyebrows and your temples. But I need your smile and your tears, Maria. Otherwise, you’ll make me mess up my work....”
He seemed to have spoken to the deaf air. The girl sat dumb, looking over and beyond him.
He seemed to be talking to the empty air. The girl sat silently, looking past him.
Rotwang took a chair; he sat down astride it, crossed his arms over the back and looked at the girl. He laughed gloomily.
Rotwang pulled up a chair; he straddled it, crossed his arms over the back, and stared at the girl. He let out a dark laugh.
“You two poor children!” he said, “to have dared to pit yourselves against Joh Fredersen! Nobody can reproach you for it; you do not know him and do not know what you are doing. But the son should know the father. I do not believe that there is one man who can boast ever having got the better of Joh Fredersen. You could more easily bend to your will the inscrutable God, who is said to rule the world, than Joh Fredersen....”
“You two poor kids!” he said, “to have dared to take on Joh Fredersen! No one can blame you for it; you don’t know him and don’t realize what you’re getting into. But a son should know his father. I don’t think there’s a single person who can claim they’ve ever gotten the upper hand on Joh Fredersen. You’d have an easier time trying to control the mysterious God who is said to run the world than Joh Fredersen....”
The girl sat like a statue, immovable.
The girl sat still like a statue.
“What will you do, Maria, if Joh Fredersen takes you and your love so seriously that he comes to you and says: ‘Give me back my son!’”
“What will you do, Maria, if Joh Fredersen takes you and your love so seriously that he comes to you and says: ‘Give me back my son!’”
The girl sat like a statue, immovable.
The girl sat completely still, like a statue.
“He will ask you: ‘Of what value is my son to you?’ and if you are wise you will answer him: ‘Of no more and of no less value than he is to you!...’ He will pay the price, and it will be a high price, for Joh Fredersen has only one son....”
“He will ask you: ‘What is my son worth to you?’ and if you’re smart you will respond: ‘No more and no less than he is worth to you!...’ He will pay the price, and it will be a high price, because Joh Fredersen has only one son....”
The girl sat like a statue, immovable.
The girl sat still like a statue.
“What do you know of Freder’s heart?” continued the man. “He is as young as the morning at sunrise. This heart of the young morning is yours. Where will it be at midday? And where at evening? Far away from you, Maria—far, far, away. The world is very large and the earth is very fair.... His father will send him around the world. Out over the beautiful earth he will forget you, Maria, before the clock of his heart is at midday.”
“What do you know about Freder’s heart?” the man went on. “He’s as young as the morning at sunrise. This youthful heart belongs to you. But where will it be at noon? And where in the evening? It will be far away from you, Maria—far, far away. The world is huge, and the earth is beautiful.... His father will send him all over the world. He will forget you, Maria, before his heart even reaches noon.”
The girl sat like a statue, immovable. But around her pale mouth, which was like the bud of a snowrose, a smile began to bloom—a smile of such sweetness, of such depths, that it seemed as though the air about the girl must begin to beam.
The girl sat still as a statue. But around her pale mouth, resembling the bud of a snowrose, a smile started to blossom—a smile so sweet and profound that it felt like the air around her was beginning to shine.
The man looked at the girl. His lonely eyes were starved and parched as the desert which does not know the dew. In a hoarse voice he went on:
The man gazed at the girl. His lonely eyes were empty and dry like a desert that has never felt the dew. In a raspy voice, he said:
“Where do you get your sainted confidence from? Do you believe that you are Freder’s first love? Have you forgotten the ‘Club of the Sons,’ Maria? There are a hundred women there—and all are his! These loving little women could all tell you about Freder’s love, for they know more about it than you do, and you have only one advantage over them: You can weep when he leaves you; for they are not allowed to weep.... When Joh Fredersen’s son celebrates his marriage it will be as though all Metropolis celebrated its marriage. When?—Joh Fredersen will decide that.... With whom?—Joh Fredersen will decide that.... But you will not be the bride, Maria! The son of Joh Fredersen will have forgotten you by the day of his wedding.”
“Where do you get your amazing confidence from? Do you really think you are Freder’s first love? Have you forgotten about the ‘Club of the Sons,’ Maria? There are a hundred women there—and they’re all his! These sweet women could all tell you about Freder’s love, because they know more about it than you do, and you have only one advantage over them: You can cry when he leaves you; they aren’t allowed to cry.... When Joh Fredersen’s son gets married, it will be like all of Metropolis is celebrating that wedding. When?—Joh Fredersen will decide that.... With whom?—Joh Fredersen will decide that.... But you will not be the bride, Maria! By the time Joh Fredersen’s son gets married, he will have forgotten you.”
“Never!” said the girl. “Never—never!”
“Never!” the girl said. “Never—never!”
And the painless tears of a great, true love fell upon the beauty of her smile.
And the joyful tears of a deep, genuine love fell upon the beauty of her smile.
The man got up. He stood still before the girl. He looked at her. He turned away. As he was crossing the threshold of the next room his shoulder fell against the door-post.
The man stood up. He paused in front of the girl. He stared at her. He turned away. As he moved through the doorway to the next room, his shoulder brushed against the door frame.
He slammed the door to. He stared straight ahead. He looked on the being—his creature of glass and metal—which bore the almost completed head of Maria.
He slammed the door shut. He stared straight ahead. He looked at the being—his creation of glass and metal—which had the almost finished head of Maria.
His hands moved towards the head, and, the nearer they came to it, the more did it appear as if these hands, these lonely hands, wished not to create but to destroy.
His hands reached for the head, and the closer they got, the more it seemed like those hands, those lonely hands, wanted to destroy rather than create.
“We are bunglers, Futura!” he said. “Bunglers!—Bunglers! Can I give you the smile which you make angels fall gladly down to hell? Can I give you the tears which would redeem the chiefest Satan, and make him beatify?—Parody is your name! And Bungler is mine!”
“We’re a couple of screw-ups, Futura!” he said. “Screw-ups!—Screw-ups! Can I give you the smile that makes angels willingly fall into hell? Can I give you the tears that could save the worst of Satans and turn him into a saint?—Parody is your name! And Screw-up is mine!”
Shining cool and lustrous, the being stood there and looked at its creator with its baffling eyes. And, as he laid his hands on its shoulders, its fine structure tinkled in mysterious laughter....
Shining brightly and smoothly, the being stood there and looked at its creator with its perplexing eyes. And, as he placed his hands on its shoulders, its delicate structure rang with mysterious laughter....
Freder, on recovering, found himself surrounded by a dull brightness. It came from a window, in the frame of which stood a pale, grey sky. The window was small and gave the impression that it had not been opened for centuries.
Freder, upon waking up, realized he was surrounded by a dim light. It came from a window framed by a pale, gray sky. The window was small and seemed like it hadn’t been opened in ages.
Freder’s eyes wandered through the room. Nothing that he saw penetrated into his consciousness. He remembered nothing. He lay, his back resting on stones which were cold and smooth. All his limbs and joints were racked by a dull pain.
Freder’s gaze drifted around the room. Nothing he saw registered in his mind. He couldn’t recall anything. He lay there, his back against stones that were cold and smooth. A dull pain plagued all his limbs and joints.
He turned his head to one side. He looked at his hands which lay beside him as though not belonging to him, thrown away, bled white.
He turned his head to one side. He looked at his hands that were lying beside him as if they didn't belong to him, discarded, drained of color.
Knuckles knocked raw ... shreds of skin ... brownish crusts ... were these his hands?
Knuckles knocked raw ... bits of skin ... brownish crusts ... were these really his hands?
He stared at the ceiling. It was black, as if charred. He stared at the walls; grey, cold walls....
He stared at the ceiling. It was black, like it had been burned. He looked at the walls; grey, cold walls....
Where was he—? He was tortured by thirst and a ravenous hunger. But worse than the hunger and thirst was the weariness which longed for sleep and which could not find it.
Where was he—? He was suffering from extreme thirst and intense hunger. But worse than the hunger and thirst was the exhaustion that craved sleep and just couldn't find it.
Maria occurred to him....
Maria came to mind....
Maria?... Maria—?
Maria? Maria—?
He jerked himself up and stood on sawn-through ankles. His eyes sought for doors: There was one door. He stumbled up to it. The door was closed, was latchless, would not open.
He shot up and stood on his cut-up ankles. His eyes looked for doors: There was one door. He staggered toward it. The door was closed, had no latch, and wouldn’t open.
His brain commanded him: Don’t be surprised at anything.... Don’t let anything startle you.... Think....
His mind ordered him: Don’t be shocked by anything.... Don’t let anything catch you off guard.... Think....
Over there, there was a window. It had no frame. It was a pane of glass set into stone. The street lay before it—one of the great streets of the great Metropolis, seething with human beings.
Over there, there was a window. It had no frame. It was a pane of glass set into stone. The street lay before it—one of the major streets of the huge Metropolis, bustling with people.
The glass window-pane must be very thick. Not the least sound entered the room in which Freder was captive, though the street was so near.
The glass window pane has to be really thick. Not a single sound got into the room where Freder was trapped, even though the street was so close.
Freder’s hands fumbled across the pane. A penetrating coldness streamed out of the glass, the smoothness of which was reminiscent of the sucking sharpness of a steel blade. Freder’s finger tips glided towards the setting of the pane ... and remained, crooked, hanging in the air, as though bewitched. He saw: Down there, below, Maria was crossing the street....
Freder’s hands awkwardly slid across the window. A biting coldness radiated from the glass, which felt as smooth as the sharp edge of a steel blade. Freder’s fingertips hovered over the window frame... and stayed there, bent, suspended in the air, as if under a spell. He saw: Down there, below, Maria was crossing the street....
Leaving the house which held him captive, she turned her back on him and walked with light, hurried step towards the Maelstrom, which the street was....
Leaving the house that kept him trapped, she turned her back on him and walked quickly with a light step toward the Maelstrom that the street had become....
Freder’s fists smote against the pane. He cried the girl’s name. He yelled: “Maria...!” She must hear him. It was impossible that she did not hear him. Regardless of his raw knuckles he banged with his fists against the pane.
Freder’s fists pounded against the window. He shouted the girl’s name. He yelled, “Maria…!” She had to hear him. There was no way she didn’t hear him. Despite his scraped knuckles, he kept banging his fists against the window.
But Maria did not hear him. She did not turn her head around. With her gentle but hurried step she submerged herself in the surf of people as though into her very familiar element.
But Maria didn’t hear him. She didn’t turn her head. With her gentle yet quick pace, she lost herself in the crowd as if it were her natural habitat.
Freder leaped for the door. He heaved with his whole body, with his shoulders, his knees, against the door. He no longer shouted. His mouth was gaping open. His breath burnt his lips grey. He sprang back to the window. There, outside, hardly ten paces from the window, stood a policeman, his face turned towards Rotwang’s house. The man’s face registered absolute nonchalance. Nothing seemed to be farther from his mind than to watch the magician’s house. But the man who was striving, with bleeding fists, to shatter a window pane in his house could not have escaped even his most casual glance.
Freder lunged at the door. He threw his whole body into it, using his shoulders and his knees. He had stopped shouting. His mouth hung open. His breath felt like it was burning his lips. He quickly darted back to the window. There, right outside, barely ten steps away, stood a policeman, facing Rotwang’s house. The man's expression showed complete indifference. It seemed like watching the magician’s house was the last thing on his mind. However, the man who was desperately trying to break a window in his house, with bloodied fists, couldn’t have escaped even the officer's most casual glance.
Freder paused. He stared at the policeman’s face with an unreasoning hatred, born of fear of losing time where there was no time to be lost. He turned around and snatched up the rude foot-stool, which stood near the table. He dashed the foot-stool with full force at the window pane. The rebound jerked him backwards. The pane was undamaged.
Freder stopped. He glared at the policeman’s face with a blind rage, fueled by the fear of wasting time when there was no time to spare. He turned and grabbed the crude footstool that was by the table. He threw the footstool with all his strength at the window. The impact sent him stumbling back. The window was unbroken.
Sobbing fury welled up in Freder’s throat. He swung the foot-stool and hurled it at the door. The foot-stool crashed to earth. Freder dashed to it, snatched it up and struck and struck, again and again, at the booming door, in a ruddy, blind desire to destroy.
Sobbing with rage, Freder felt anger rise in his throat. He grabbed the footstool and threw it at the door. The footstool hit the ground with a thud. Freder rushed over, picked it up, and hit the booming door over and over, driven by a furious, blind urge to destroy.
Wood splintered, white. The door shrieked like a living thing. Freder did not pause. To the rhythm of his own boiling blood, he beat against the door until it broke, quivering.
Wood splintered, white. The door screamed like it was alive. Freder didn’t stop. To the beat of his own racing heart, he slammed against the door until it shattered, shaking.
Freder dragged himself through the hole. He ran through the house. His wild eyes sought an enemy and fresh obstacles in each corner. But he found neither one nor the other. Unchallenged, he reached the door, found it open and reeled out into the street.
Freder pulled himself through the hole. He dashed through the house. His frantic eyes searched for an enemy and new obstacles in every corner. But he found neither. Unopposed, he made it to the door, saw it was open, and stumbled out into the street.
He ran in the direction which Maria had taken. But the surf of the people had washed her away. She had vanished.
He ran in the direction that Maria had gone. But the crowd had swept her away. She had disappeared.
For some minutes Freder stood among the hurrying mob, as though paralysed. One senseless hope befogged his brain: Perhaps—perhaps she would come back again ... if he were patient and waited long enough....
For a few minutes, Freder stood among the rushing crowd, as if he were frozen. One pointless hope clouded his mind: Maybe—just maybe she would come back... if he was patient and waited long enough...
But he remembered the cathedral—waiting in vain—her voice in the magician’s house—words of fear—her sweet, wicked laugh....
But he remembered the cathedral—waiting in vain—her voice in the magician’s house—words of fear—her sweet, wicked laugh....
No—no waiting—! He wanted to know.
No—no waiting—! He wanted to know.
With clenched teeth he ran....
He ran with clenched teeth....
There was a house in the city where Maria lived. An interminably long way. What should he ask about? With bare head, with raw hands, with eyes which seemed insane with weariness, he ran towards his destination: Maria’s abode.
There was a house in the city where Maria lived. An endlessly long way. What should he ask about? With a bare head, with raw hands, and with eyes that looked crazed from exhaustion, he ran towards his destination: Maria’s place.
He did not know by how many precious hours Slim had come before him....
He didn't realize how many valuable hours Slim had spent before him....
He stood before the people with whom Maria was supposed to live: a man—a woman—the faces of whipped curs. The woman undertook the reply. Her eyes twitched. She held her hands clutched under her apron.
He stood in front of the people Maria was supposed to live with: a man—a woman—their expressions like those of beaten dogs. The woman began to respond. Her eyes twitched. She held her hands tightly under her apron.
No—no girl called Maria lived here—never had lived here....
No—no girl named Maria had ever lived here—never.
Freder stared at the woman. He did not believe her. She must know the girl. She must live here.
Freder stared at the woman. He didn't believe her. She had to know the girl. She had to live here.
Half stunned with fear that this last hope of finding Maria could prove fallacious too, he described the girl, as memory came to the aid of this poor madman.
Half stunned with fear that this last hope of finding Maria might be false too, he described the girl, as memory helped this poor madman.
She had such fair hair.... She had such gentle eyes.... She had the voice of a loving mother.... She wore a severe but lovely gown....
She had such beautiful hair... She had such kind eyes... She had the voice of a caring mother... She wore a simple yet stunning dress...
The man left his position, near the woman, and stooped down sideways, hunching his head down between his shoulders as though he could not bear to hear how that strange young man there, at the door, spoke of the girl, for whom he was seeking. Shaking her head in angry impatience for him to be finished, the woman repeated the same unvarnished words: The girl did not live here, once and for all.... Hadn’t he nearly finished with his catechism?
The man stepped away from the woman and bent over to the side, lowering his head between his shoulders as if he couldn’t stand to hear how that strange young man at the door talked about the girl he was looking for. The woman shook her head in frustrated impatience for him to wrap it up and repeated the same blunt words: the girl didn’t live here, once and for all... Wasn’t he almost done with his questioning?
Freder went. He went without a word. He heard how the door was slammed to, with a bang. Voices were retiring, bickering. Interminable steps brought him to the street again.
Freder left. He left without saying anything. He heard the door slam shut with a loud bang. Voices were fading away, arguing. Endless footsteps took him back to the street.
Yes ... what next?
Yes... what's next?
He stood helpless. He did not know which way to turn.
He stood there feeling helpless. He didn't know which way to go.
Exhausted to death, drunken with weariness, he heard, with a sudden wince, that the air around him was becoming filled with an overpowering sound.
Exhausted to the bone, drowning in fatigue, he suddenly flinched as he realized that the air around him was getting filled with an overwhelming noise.
It was an immeasurably glorious and transporting sound, as deep and rumbling as and more powerful than any sound on earth. The voice of the sea when it is angry, the voice of falling torrents, the voice of very close thunder-storms would be miserably drowned in this Behemoth-din. Without being shrill it penetrated all walls and, as long as it lasted, all things seemed to swing in it. It was omnipresent, coming from the heights and from the depths, being beautiful and horrible, being an irresistible command.
It was an incredibly glorious and overwhelming sound, as deep and rumbling, even more powerful than any sound on earth. The angry voice of the sea, the sound of rushing waterfalls, and the thunder from nearby storms would be completely drowned out by this monstrous noise. Without being shrill, it pierced through all barriers, and for the duration of its presence, everything seemed to resonate with it. It was everywhere, coming from above and below, both beautiful and terrifying, an undeniable force.
It was high above the town. It was the voice of the town.
It was high above the town. It was the town's voice.
Metropolis raised her voice. The machines of Metropolis roared; they wanted to be fed.
Metropolis raised her voice. The machines of Metropolis roared; they needed to be fed.
“My father,” thought Freder, half unconsciously, “has pressed his fingers upon the blue metal plate. The brain of Metropolis controls the town. Nothing happens in Metropolis which does not come to my father’s ears. I shall go to my father and ask him if the inventor, Rotwang, has played with Maria and with me in the name of Joh Fredersen.”
“My dad,” Freder thought, almost absentmindedly, “has pressed his fingers on the blue metal panel. The brain of Metropolis runs the city. Nothing happens in Metropolis that my dad doesn't hear about. I’ll go to my dad and ask him if the inventor, Rotwang, has toyed with Maria and me in the name of Joh Fredersen.”
He turned around to wend his way to the New Tower of Babel. He set off with the obstinacy of one possessed, with screwed up lips, sharp lines between the eyebrows, clenched fists on his weak, dangling arms. He set off as though he wanted to pound the stone beneath his feet. It seemed as though every drop of blood in his face had collected in his eyes alone. He ran, and, on the interminable way, at every step, he had the feeling: I am not he who is running.... I am running, a spirit, by the side of my own self.... I, the spirit, am forcing my body to run onwards, although it is tired to death....
He turned around to make his way to the New Tower of Babel. He set off with the stubbornness of someone determined, lips pressed together, deep lines between his eyebrows, and fists clenched on his weak, hanging arms. He moved as if he wanted to slam the ground beneath his feet. It felt like every bit of blood in his face had pooled in his eyes. He ran, and with each step on the endless path, he felt: I am not the one running.... I am running, a spirit, alongside my own self.... I, the spirit, am pushing my body to keep moving, even though it’s completely exhausted....
Those who stared at him when he arrived at the New Tower of Babel seemed to be seeing, not him, but a spirit....
Those who looked at him when he arrived at the New Tower of Babel seemed to be seeing, not him, but a ghost....
He was about to enter the Pater-noster, which was pumping its way, a scoop-wheel for human beings, through the New Tower of Babel. But a sudden shudder pushed him away from it. Did there not crouch below, deep, deep, down, under the sole of the New Tower of Babel, a little, gleaming machine, which was like Ganesha, the god with the elephant’s head? Under the crouching body, and the head, which was sunken on the chest, crooked legs rested, gnome-like, upon the platform. The trunk and legs were motionless. But the short arms pushed and pushed and pushed, alternately, forwards, backwards, forwards.
He was about to step into the Pater-noster, which was moving its way, a scoop-wheel for humans, through the New Tower of Babel. But a sudden jolt made him pull back from it. Was there not something lurking below, deep down, under the base of the New Tower of Babel, a small, shiny machine that resembled Ganesha, the god with the elephant’s head? Under the hunched body and the head, which rested on the chest, gnome-like legs were perched on the platform. The trunk and legs were still. But the short arms were continuously pushing back and forth, back and forth.
Who was standing before the machine now, cursing the Lord’s Prayer—the Lord’s Prayer of the Pater-noster machine?
Who was standing in front of the machine now, cursing the Lord's Prayer—the Lord's Prayer of the Pater-noster machine?
Shivering with horror, he ran up the stairs.
Shivering with fear, he sprinted up the stairs.
Stairs and stairs and stairs.... They would never come to an end.... The brow of the New Tower of Babel lifted itself very near to the sky. The tower roared like the sea. It howled as deep as the storm. The hurtling of a water-fall boomed in its veins.
Stairs and stairs and stairs.... They just seemed to go on forever.... The top of the New Tower of Babel reached high into the sky. The tower rumbled like the ocean. It roared as fiercely as a storm. The crashing of a waterfall echoed through its core.
“Where is my father?” Freder asked the servants.
“Where's my dad?” Freder asked the servants.
They indicated a door. They wanted to announce him. He shook his head. He wondered: Why were these people looking so strangely at him?
They pointed to a door. They wanted to introduce him. He shook his head. He thought: Why were these people looking at him like that?
He opened a door. The room was empty. On the other side, a second door, ajar. Voices behind it. The voice of his father and that of another....
He opened a door. The room was empty. On the other side, a second door, slightly open. Voices came from behind it. His father's voice and another....
Freder suddenly stood still. His feet seemed to be nailed to the floor. The upper part of his body was bent stiffly forwards. His fists dangled on helpless arms, seeming no longer capable of freeing themselves from their own clench. He listened; the eyes in his white face were filled with blood, the lips were open as though forming a cry.
Freder suddenly stopped. His feet felt like they were glued to the floor. The upper part of his body was bent stiffly forward. His fists hung helplessly from his arms, seeming no longer able to free themselves from their own grip. He listened; the eyes in his pale face were bloodshot, and his lips were parted as if about to scream.
Then he tore his deadened feet from the floor, stumbled to the door and pushed it open....
Then he yanked his numb feet off the floor, stumbled to the door, and pushed it open....
In the middle of the room, which was filled with a cutting brightness, stood Joh Fredersen, holding a woman in his arms. And the woman was Maria. She was not struggling. Leaning far back in the man’s arms, she was offering him her mouth, her alluring mouth, that deadly laugh....
In the middle of the room, which was filled with harsh brightness, stood Joh Fredersen, holding a woman in his arms. And the woman was Maria. She wasn’t fighting back. Leaning way back in the man’s arms, she was offering him her lips, her tempting lips, that dangerous smile...
“You...!” shouted Freder.
“You...!” yelled Freder.
He dashed to the girl. He did not see his father. He saw only the girl—no, neither did he see the girl, only her mouth and her sweet, wicked laugh.
He ran over to the girl. He didn't notice his dad. He only saw the girl—no, he didn't even see the girl, just her mouth and her sweet, mischievous laugh.
Joh Fredersen turned around, broad and menacing. He let the girl go. He covered her with the might of his shoulders, with the great cranium, flamed with blood, and in which the strong teeth and the invincible eyes were very visible.
Joh Fredersen turned around, broad and intimidating. He released the girl. He overshadowed her with the power of his shoulders, with his massive head, flushed with blood, where his strong teeth and unyielding eyes were clearly visible.
But Freder did not see his father. He only saw an obstacle between him and the girl.
But Freder didn’t see his father. He only saw something in the way between him and the girl.
He rushed at the obstacle. It pushed him back. Scarlet hatred for the obstacle choked him. His eyes flew around. They sought an implement—an implement which could be used as a battering ram. He found none. Then he threw himself forward as a battering ram. His fingers clutched into stuff. He bit into the stuff. He heard his own breath like a whistle, very high and shrill. Yet within him there was only one sound, only one cry: “Maria—!” Groaningly, beseechingly: “Maria—!!”
He charged at the obstacle. It pushed him back. A deep rage toward the obstacle consumed him. His eyes darted around, searching for something—anything—that could serve as a battering ram. He found nothing. Then he propelled himself forward like a battering ram. His fingers grasped something. He bit into it. He heard his own breath like a whistle, high and piercing. Yet inside him, there was only one sound, only one cry: “Maria—!” Groaning, pleading: “Maria—!!”
A man dreaming of hell shrieks out no more, in his torment, than did he.
A man dreaming of hell screams out no more, in his agony, than he did.
And still, between him and the girl, the man, the lump of rock, the living wall....
And still, between him and the girl, the man, the block of stone, the living barrier...
He threw his hands forward. Ah ... look! ... there was a throat! He seized the throat. His fingers snapped fast like iron fangs.
He thrust his hands out. Ah ... look! ... there was a throat! He grabbed the throat. His fingers snapped shut like iron jaws.
“Why don’t you defend yourself?” he yelled, staring at the man.
“Why don’t you stand up for yourself?” he yelled, glaring at the man.
“I’ll kill you—! I’ll take your life—! I’ll murder you—!”
“I’ll kill you—! I’ll take your life—! I’ll murder you—!”
But the man before him held his ground while he throttled him. Thrown this way and that by Freder’s fury, the body bent, now to the right, now to the left. And as often as this happened Freder saw, as through a transparent mist, the smiling countenance of Maria, who, leaning against the table, was looking on with her sea water eyes at the fight between father and son.
But the man in front of him stood his ground while he choked him. Thrown around by Freder’s rage, the body bent, now to the right, now to the left. And each time this happened, Freder saw, as if through a clear haze, the smiling face of Maria, who, leaning against the table, watched the fight between father and son with her sea-colored eyes.
His father’s voice said: “Freder....”
His dad's voice said: “Freder....”
He looked the man in the face. He saw his father. He saw the hands which were clawing around his father’s throat. They were his, were the hands of his son.
He looked the man in the face. He saw his father. He saw the hands that were gripping his father’s throat. They were his, the hands of his son.
His hands fell loose, as though cut off ... he stared at his hands, stammering something which sounded half like an oath, half like the weeping of a child that believes itself to be alone in the world.
His hands dropped limply, as if they had been severed ... he stared at his hands, stuttering something that sounded partly like a curse, partly like the sobbing of a child who thinks it’s all alone in the world.
The voice of his father said: “Freder....”
The voice of his father said, “Freder....”
He fell on his knees. He stretched out his arms. His head fell forward into his father’s hands. He burst into tears, into despairing sobs....
He dropped to his knees. He reached out his arms. His head leaned into his father’s hands. He broke down in tears, sobbing desperately....
A door slid to.
A door slid open.
He flung his head around. He sprang to his feet. His eyes swept the room.
He whipped his head around. He jumped up. His eyes scanned the room.
“Where is she?” he asked.
"Where is she?" he asked.
“Who?”
“Who’s there?”
“She....”
"She..."
“Who—?”
"Who’s—?"
“She ... who was here....”
“She ... who was here....”
“Nobody was here, Freder....”
“Nobody's here, Freder....”
The boy’s eyes glazed.
The boy's eyes were glazed.
“What did you say—?” he stammered.
“What did you say—?” he stuttered.
“There has not been a soul here, Freder, but you and I.”
“There hasn't been anyone here, Freder, except for you and me.”
Freder twisted his head around stiffly. He tugged the shirt from his throat. He looked into his father’s eyes as though looking into well-shafts.
Freder turned his head awkwardly. He pulled the shirt away from his neck. He gazed into his father’s eyes as if staring into deep wells.
“You say there was not a soul here.... I did not see you ... when you were holding Maria in your arms.... I have been dreaming.... I am mad, aren’t I?...”
“You say there wasn't anyone here.... I didn't see you ... when you were holding Maria in your arms.... I've been dreaming.... I’m crazy, right?...”
“I give you my word,” said Joh Fredersen, “when you came to me there was neither a woman nor any other living soul here....”
“I promise you,” said Joh Fredersen, “when you came to me, there was neither a woman nor any other living person here....”
Freder remained silent. His bewildered eyes were still searching along the walls.
Freder stayed quiet. His confused eyes were still scanning the walls.
“You are ill, Freder,” said his father’s voice.
"You’re sick, Freder," said his father's voice.
Freder smiled. Then he began to laugh. He threw himself into a chair and laughed and laughed. He bent down, resting both elbows upon his knees, burrowing his head between his hands and arms. He rocked himself to and fro, shrieking with laughter.
Freder smiled. Then he started to laugh. He threw himself into a chair and laughed and laughed. He leaned down, resting both elbows on his knees, burying his head between his hands and arms. He rocked back and forth, shrieking with laughter.
Joh Fredersen’s eyes were upon him.
Joh Fredersen was observing him.
CHAPTER IX
The aeroplane which had carried Josaphat away from Metropolis swam in the golden air of the setting sun, rushing towards it at a tearing speed, as though fastened to the westward sinking ball by metal cords.
The airplane that took Josaphat away from Metropolis glided through the golden air of the setting sun, rushing toward it with incredible speed, as if it were tethered to the westward sinking sun by metal cables.
Josaphat sat behind the pilot. From the moment when the aerodrome had sunk below them and the stone mosaic of the great Metropolis had paled away into the inscrutable depths, he had not given the least token that he was a human being with the faculty for breathing and moving. The pilot seemed to be taking a pale grey stone, which had the form of a man, with him as freight and, when he once turned around, he looked full into the wide-open eyes of this petrified being without meeting a glance or the least sign of consciousness.
Josaphat sat behind the pilot. From the moment the airfield disappeared below them and the stone mosaic of the great city faded into the unknown depths, he hadn't shown the slightest indication that he was a living person capable of breathing and moving. The pilot seemed to be carrying a pale gray stone that looked like a man as cargo, and when he turned around once, he stared directly into the wide-open eyes of this stone-like figure without receiving a glance or any sign of awareness in return.
Nevertheless Josaphat had intercepted the movement of the pilot’s head with his brain. Not immediately. Not soon. Yet the vision of this cautious, yet certain and vigilant movement remained in his memory until he at last comprehended it.
Nevertheless, Josaphat had picked up on the pilot’s head movement with his mind. Not right away. Not quickly. But the image of this careful yet confident and watchful motion stayed in his memory until he finally understood it.
Then the petrified image seemed to become a human being again, whose breast rose in a long neglected breath, who raised his eyes upwards, looking into the empty greenish-blue sky and down again to the earth which formed a flat, round carpet, deep down in infinity—and at the sun which was rolling westwards like a glowing ball.
Then the stone-like figure appeared to transform back into a human, whose chest rose with a long-forgotten breath, who looked up into the vast greenish-blue sky and then back down to the ground, which stretched out like a flat, round carpet deep within infinity—and at the sun that was rolling westward like a glowing ball.
Last of all, however, at the head of the pilot who sat before him, at the airman’s cap which turned, neckless, into shoulders filled with a bull-like strength and a forceful calm.
Last of all, however, at the head of the pilot sitting in front of him, at the airman’s cap that sat atop a neckless frame and shoulders packed with bull-like strength and a powerful calm.
The powerful engine of the aeroplane worked in perfect silence. But the air through which the aeroplane tore was filled with a mysterious thunder, as though the dome of heaven were catching up the roaring in the globe and throwing it angrily back again.
The powerful engine of the airplane operated in complete silence. But the air that the airplane sliced through was filled with a mysterious rumble, as if the sky was capturing the globe's roar and throwing it back in anger.
The aeroplane hovered homelessly above a strange earth, like a bird not able to find its nest.
The airplane hovered aimlessly above an unfamiliar land, like a bird unable to find its nest.
Suddenly, amid the thunder of the air, the pilot heard a voice at his left ear saying, almost softly:
Suddenly, amidst the roar of the air, the pilot heard a voice close to his left ear saying, almost gently:
“Turn back....”
"Turn back..."
The head in the airman’s cap was about to bend backwards. But at the first attempt to do so it came in contact with an object of resistance, which rested exactly on the top of his skull. This object of resistance was small, apparently angular and extraordinarily hard.
The head in the airman's cap was about to tilt backward. But at the first try to do so, it hit something that was in the way, which sat right on the top of his head. This obstacle was small, seemed angular, and was incredibly hard.
“Don’t move!” said the voice at his left ear, which was so soft, yet making itself understood through the thunder of the air. “Don’t look round, either! I have no revolver with me. Had I had one handy I should probably not be here. What I have in my hand is an implement the name and purpose of which are unknown to me. But it is made of solid steel and quite sufficient to smash in your skull with should you not obey me immediately.... Turn back!”
“Don’t move!” said the voice in his left ear, soft yet clear enough to cut through the roar of the wind. “Don’t look around, either! I don’t have a gun with me. If I had one, I probably wouldn’t be here. What I have in my hand is something I don’t even know the name or purpose of. But it’s made of solid steel and strong enough to crack your skull if you don’t do what I say right now... Turn back!”
The bull-like shoulders under the airman’s cap raised themselves in a short, impatient shrug. The glowing ball of the sun touched the horizon with an inexpressibly light hovering movement. For a few seconds it seemed to dance along it in soft, blazing rhythm. The nose of the aeroplane was turned towards it and did not alter its course by a hand’s breadth.
The broad shoulders under the pilot’s cap lifted in a brief, impatient shrug. The sun dipped toward the horizon with an almost weightless, hovering motion. For a moment, it seemed to dance along the edge in a gentle, fiery rhythm. The nose of the airplane faced it and didn’t change direction by even a hair’s breadth.
“You do not seem to have understood me,” said the voice behind the pilot. “Turn back! I wish to return to Metropolis, do you hear? I must be there before nightfall ... well?”
“You don’t seem to understand me,” said the voice behind the pilot. “Turn back! I want to return to Metropolis, do you hear? I need to be there before nightfall ... well?”
“Shut your mouth,” said the pilot.
“Shut your mouth,” said the pilot.
“For the last time, will you obey or will you not—?”
“For the last time, will you obey or not—?”
“Sit down and keep quiet, back there ... damn it all, what do you mean by it—?”
“Sit down and be quiet back there ... what do you mean by that—?”
“You won’t obey—?”
"You're not going to obey—?"
“What the hell....”
“What the heck....”
A young girl, turning the hay in a wide, undulating field, by the last light of the setting sun, had sighted the rushing bird above her, in the evening sky and was watching it with eyes heated by work and tired by the summer.
A young girl, turning hay in a large, rolling field, under the last light of the setting sun, spotted a bird flying overhead in the evening sky and was watching it with eyes exhausted from work and weary from the summer.
How strangely the aeroplane was rising and falling! It was making jumps like a horse that wants to shake off its rider. Now it was racing towards the sun, now it was turning its back upon it. The young girl had never seen so wild and unruly a creature in the air before. Now it had swung westwards and was dashing in long, spurting bounds along the sky. Something freed itself from it; a broad, silver-grey cloth, which swelled itself out.
How oddly the airplane was rising and falling! It was jumping like a horse trying to shake off its rider. One moment it was racing toward the sun, the next it was turning away from it. The young girl had never seen such a wild and unruly thing in the sky before. Now it had swung westward and was dashing in long, spurting leaps across the sky. Something broke free from it; a wide, silver-grey cloth that billowed out.
Drifted hither and thither by the wind, the silver-grey cloth fluttered down to earth—in the webs of which a gigantic, black spider seemed to be hanging.
Drifting here and there in the wind, the silver-grey cloth floated down to the ground—where a huge, black spider appeared to be hanging in its web.
Screaming, the young girl began to run. The great, black spider spun itself lower and lower on the thin cords. Now it was already like a human being. A white, death-like face bent earthwards. The earth curved itself gently towards the sinking creature. The man left go of the cord and leaped. And fell. Picked himself up again. And fell once more.
Screaming, the young girl started to run. The huge black spider descended lower and lower on the thin strands. Now it resembled a human being. A pale, deathly face leaned downwards. The ground gently sloped towards the descending creature. The man let go of the cord and jumped. And fell. He picked himself up again. And fell once more.
Like a snow-cloud, gentle and shimmering, the silver-grey cloth sank over him, quite covering him.
Like a soft, sparkling snow cloud, the silver-gray cloth draped over him, completely covering him.
The young girl came running up.
The young girl came running over.
She was still screaming, wordlessly, breathlessly, as though these primitive shrieks were her actual language. She bundled the silver silken cloth up before her young breast with both arms in order to bring the man who lay beneath it into the light again.
She was still screaming, silently, out of breath, as if these raw cries were her true language. She clutched the silver silk cloth against her young chest with both arms to reveal the man lying beneath it once more.
Yes, he lay there now, stretched out at his length on his back, and the silk which was so strong as to have borne him tore under the grip of his fingers. And where his fingers lost hold of the silk, to find another patch which they could tear, there remained moist, red marks upon the stuff, such as are left behind by an animal that had dipped its paws into the blood of its enemy.
Yes, he lay there now, stretched out on his back, and the silk that was strong enough to support him tore under his grip. Where his fingers lost their hold on the silk, looking for another spot to tear, there were moist, red marks left behind, like those made by an animal that had dipped its paws into the blood of its prey.
The girl was silenced by the sight of these marks.
The girl was stunned into silence by the sight of these marks.
An expression of horror came into her face, but, at the same time, an expression such as mother-beasts have when they scent an enemy and do not want to betray themselves nor their offspring in any way.
An expression of horror crossed her face, but at the same time, she had an expression like a mother animal sensing a threat, wanting to protect herself and her young without revealing anything.
She clenched her teeth together so forcibly that her young mouth became quite pale and thin. She knelt down beside the young man and lifted his head into her lap.
She clenched her teeth so tightly that her young mouth turned pale and thin. She knelt beside the young man and lifted his head into her lap.
The eyes opened in the white face which she was holding. They stared into the eyes which were bending over them. They glanced sideways and searched across the sky.
The eyes opened on the pale face she was holding. They looked into the eyes above them. They glanced to the side and searched across the sky.
A rushing black point in the scarlet of the westerly sky, from which the sun had sunk....
A fast-moving black dot in the red of the western sky, where the sun had set...
The aeroplane....
The airplane...
Now it had indeed carried out its will and was flying towards the sun, further and further westward. At its wheel sat the man who would not turn back, as dead as could be. The airman’s cap hung down in shreds from the gaping skull, on to the bull-like shoulders. But the fists had not lost hold of the wheel. They still held it fast....
Now it had truly fulfilled its purpose and was soaring toward the sun, further and further to the west. At the controls sat the man who refused to turn back, as lifeless as could be. The pilot's cap hung in tatters from the open skull, resting on broad shoulders. But his fists had not released the wheel. They still gripped it tightly...
Farewell, pilot....
Goodbye, pilot....
The face which lay in the young girl’s lap began to smile, began to ask.
The face resting in the young girl’s lap started to smile and began to ask.
Where was the nearest town?
Where's the closest town?
There was no town, far and wide.
There was no town for miles around.
Where was the nearest railway?
Where's the nearest train station?
There was no railway, far and wide.
No trains were anywhere.
Josaphat pushed himself up. He looked about him.
Josaphat pushed himself up. He looked around.
Stretching out far and wide were fields and meadows, hemmed in by forests, standing there in their evening stillness. The scarlet of the sky had faded away. The crickets chirped. The mist about the distant, solitary willows brewed milky white. From the hallowed purity of the great sky the first star appeared with still glimmer.
Stretching out broadly were fields and meadows, bordered by forests, standing quietly in the evening. The red hue of the sky had disappeared. The crickets were chirping. The mist around the distant, solitary willows was a milky white. From the clear purity of the vast sky, the first star appeared, still twinkling.
“I must go,” said the man with the white, death-like face. “You must rest, first,” said the young girl.
“I have to go,” said the man with the pale, ghostly face. “You need to rest first,” said the young girl.
The man’s eyes looked up at her in astonishment. Her clear face, with its low, unintelligent brow and its beautiful, foolish mouth stood out, as if under a dome of sapphire, against the sky which curved above her.
The man's eyes turned to her in surprise. Her clear face, with its low, simple brow and its pretty, silly mouth, stood out as if framed by a dome of sapphire against the sky that arched above her.
“Aren’t you afraid of me?” asked the man.
“Aren’t you scared of me?” the man asked.
“No,” said the young girl.
“No,” said the girl.
The head of the man fell into her lap. She bent forward and covered up the shivering body with the billowing, silver silk.
The man's head dropped into her lap. She leaned forward and covered the trembling body with the flowing, silver silk.
“Rest ...” said the man with a sigh.
“Rest ...” said the man with a sigh.
She made no reply. She sat quite motionless.
She didn't respond. She sat completely still.
“Will you awaken me,” asked the man—and his voice quavered with weariness—“as soon as the sun comes?”
“Will you wake me up,” asked the man—and his voice trembled with fatigue—“as soon as the sun rises?”
“Yes,” said the young girl. “Keep quiet....”
“Yes,” said the young girl. “Be quiet....”
He sighed deeply. Then he lay still.
He let out a deep sigh. Then he remained still.
It grew darker and darker.
It got darker and darker.
In the far distance a voice was to be heard, calling a name, long drawn out, again and again.
In the distance, a voice could be heard, calling a name, stretched out, again and again.
The stars stood glorious above the world. The distant voice was silent. The young girl looked down upon the man whose head lay in her lap. In her eyes was the never sleeping watchfulness which one sees in the eyes of animals and of mothers.
The stars shone brilliantly above the world. The distant voice was quiet. The young girl gazed down at the man whose head rested in her lap. In her eyes was the constant vigilance that you see in animals and mothers.
CHAPTER X
Whenever Josaphat tried, during the days which followed, to break through the barrier which was drawn around Freder, there was always a strange person there, and always a different one, who said, with expressionless mien:
Whenever Josaphat tried, in the days that followed, to break through the barrier surrounding Freder, there was always a strange person present, and always a different one, who said, with an expressionless face:
“Mr. Freder cannot receive anybody. Mr. Freder is ill.”
“Mr. Freder can’t see anyone. Mr. Freder is sick.”
But Freder was not ill—at least not as illness generally manifests itself among mankind. From morning until evening, from evening until morning, Josaphat watched the house, the crown of the tower of which was Freder’s flat. He never saw Freder leave the house. But for hours at a time he saw, during the night, behind the white-veiled windows, which ran the breadth of the wall, a shadow wandering up and down—and saw at the hour of twilight, when the rooves of Metropolis still shone, bathed in the sun, and the darkness of the ravines of its streets was flooded out by streams of cold light, the same shadow, a motionless form, standing on the narrow balcony which ran around this, almost the highest house in Metropolis.
But Freder wasn’t sick—not in the way illness usually shows up in people. From morning to night, and from night to morning, Josaphat kept an eye on the house, the top of which was Freder’s apartment. He never saw Freder leave the house. But for hours at a time, he noticed, during the night, a shadow moving back and forth behind the white-covered windows that stretched across the wall. He also saw, at twilight, when the roofs of Metropolis still glittered in the sunlight and the dark corners of its streets were lit by beams of cold light, that same shadow—an unmoving figure—standing on the narrow balcony that wrapped around this, almost the tallest building in Metropolis.
Yet what was expressed by the shadow’s wandering up and down, by the motionless standing still of the shadow form, was not illness. It was uttermost helplessness. Lying on the roof of the house which was opposite Freder’s flat, Josaphat watched the man who had chosen him as friend and brother, whom he had betrayed and to whom he had returned. He could not discern his face but he read from the pale patch which this face was in the setting sun, in the shower-bath of the searchlight, that the man over there, whose eyes were staring across Metropolis, did not see Metropolis.
Yet what was shown by the shadow moving up and down, by the shadow's stillness, was not sickness. It was complete helplessness. Lying on the roof of the building opposite Freder’s apartment, Josaphat watched the man who had chosen him as a friend and brother, whom he had betrayed and to whom he had returned. He couldn’t make out his face, but he saw from the pale outline that the light of the setting sun and the bright searchlight created that the man over there, whose eyes were fixed on Metropolis, wasn’t really seeing Metropolis.
Sometimes people would emerge beside him, would speak to him, expecting an answer. But the answer never came. Then the people would go, crushed.
Sometimes people would come up to him, talk to him, expecting a response. But the response never came. Then the people would leave, defeated.
Once Joh Fredersen came—came to his son, who stood on the narrow balcony, seeming not to know that his father was near. Joh Fredersen spoke to him for a long time. He laid his hand on his son’s hand, which was resting on the railing. The mouth received no answer. The hand received no answer. Only once did Freder turn his head, then with difficulty, as though the joints of his neck were rusted. He looked at Joh Fredersen.
Once Joh Fredersen arrived—arrived at the balcony where his son stood, seeming unaware of his father's presence. Joh Fredersen talked to him for a long time. He placed his hand on his son’s hand, which rested on the railing. There was no response from Freder. The hand did not respond either. Freder only turned his head once, slowly, as if the joints in his neck were stiff. He glanced at Joh Fredersen.
Joh Fredersen went.
Joh Fredersen left.
And when his father had gone Freder turned his head back again on idle joints and stared out once more across Metropolis, which was dancing in a whirl of light, staring with blind eyes.
And when his father left, Freder turned his head back with lazy movements and gazed once more across Metropolis, which was swirling in a frenzy of light, looking on with unseeing eyes.
The railing of the narrow balcony on which he stood appeared as an insuperable wall of loneliness, of deep, inward consciousness of having been deserted. No calling, no signalling, not even the loudest of sounds penetrated this wall which was washed about by the strong, lustrous surf of the great Metropolis.
The railing of the narrow balcony he stood on felt like an unbreakable wall of loneliness, a deep, inward awareness of being abandoned. No calls, no signals, not even the loudest sounds could break through this wall, which was surrounded by the powerful, bright waves of the bustling city.
But Josaphat did not want to have ventured the leap from heaven to earth, to have sent a man, who was but performing his duty, into infinity, impotently to make a halt before this wall of loneliness.
But Josaphat didn’t want to have taken the leap from heaven to earth, sending a man, who was just doing his job, into infinity, only to stop helplessly in front of this wall of loneliness.
There came a night which hung, glowing and vaporous over Metropolis. A thunder storm, which was still distant, burnt its warning fires in deep clouds. All the lights of the great Metropolis seemed more violently, seemed more wildly to lavish themselves on the darkness.
There came a night that hung, glowing and misty over Metropolis. A thunderstorm, still far off, burned its warning fires in the dark clouds. All the lights of the great Metropolis seemed to lavish themselves on the darkness more violently, more wildly.
Freder stood by the railing of the narrow balcony his hot hands laid on the railing. A sultry, uneasy puff of wind tugged at him, making the white silk which covered his now much emaciated body to flutter.
Freder stood by the railing of the narrow balcony, his warm hands resting on it. A sultry, restless breeze pulled at him, causing the white silk draping his now much thinner body to flutter.
Around the ridge of the roof of the house right opposite him there ran, in a shining border, a shining word, running in an everlasting circuit around, behind itself....
Around the edge of the roof of the house directly in front of him, there was a gleaming border, a bright word that looped around endlessly, following itself...
Phantasus.... Phantasus.... Phantasus....
Phantasus.... Phantasus.... Phantasus....
Freder did not see this row of words. The retina received it—not the brain.
Freder didn’t notice this line of words. The retina captured it—not the brain.
Eternal hammering similarity of the wandering word....
Eternal pounding consistency of the roaming word....
Phantasus.... Phantasus.... Phantasus....
Phantasus.... Phantasus.... Phantasus....
Suddenly the word picture was extinguished and in its place numbers sparkled out of the darkness, disappearing again, again emerging, and this coming and disappearing, coming again and again disappearing, and coming anew had the effect in its unmistakability, of a penetrating, persistent call.
Suddenly, the image vanished, and in its place, numbers glimmered in the darkness, fading away, then reappearing, repeatedly coming and going, and this constant cycle of appearing and disappearing created an unmistakable, persistent call.
Freder’s eyes caught the numbers.
Freder noticed the numbers.
They turned around, they came back again.
They turned around and came back again.
Thoughts stumbled through his brain.
Thoughts raced through his mind.
90— — —? and 7— — —? a second 7——?
90— — —? and 7— — —? a second 7——?
What did that mean?... How obtrusive these numbers were.
What did that mean?... How intrusive these numbers were.
Freder closed his eyes. But now the numbers were within him. He saw them flame up, sparkle, go out ... flame up, sparkle, go out.
Freder closed his eyes. But now the numbers were inside him. He saw them flare up, shine, disappear ... flare up, shine, disappear.
Was that—no ... or yes?
Was that—no... or yes?
Did not these numbers, some time ago, what seemed to him an immeasurably long period ago, also convey something to him?
Didn’t these numbers, a while back, what felt like an endlessly long time ago, also mean something to him?
99 — — — 90 — — —
99 — — — 90 — — —
Suddenly a voice in his head said:
Suddenly, a voice in his head said:
Ninetieth Block.... Ninetieth Block.... House seven ... seventh floor....
Ninetieth Block.... Ninetieth Block.... House seven ... seventh floor....
Freder opened his eyes. Over there, on the house just opposite, the numbers jerked up, asked and called....
Freder opened his eyes. Over there, on the house across the street, the numbers jumped up, asked, and called....
Freder bent forward over the railing so that it seemed he must hurtle into space. The numbers dazzled him. He made a movement with his arm as though he wanted to cover them up or put them out.
Freder leaned over the railing, making it seem like he could fall into the void. The numbers were blinding him. He moved his arm as if he wanted to block them or make them disappear.
They went out. The shining border went out. The house stood in gloom, only half its height washed around by the shimmer from the white street. The stormy sky, becoming suddenly visible, lay above its roof and lightning seemed to be crackling.
They went outside. The bright border disappeared. The house was in darkness, only half of its height illuminated by the glow from the white street. The stormy sky, now suddenly in view, loomed above its roof and lightning appeared to be crackling.
In the faded light, over there, stood a man.
In the dim light, over there, stood a man.
Freder stepped back from the railing. He raised both hands before his mouth. He looked to the right, to the left; he raised both arms. Then he turned away, as if removed by a natural power from the spot on which he stood, ran into the house, ran through the room, stopped still again....
Freder stepped back from the railing. He raised both hands to his mouth. He looked to the right, then to the left; he raised both arms. Then he turned away, as if pulled by an unseen force from where he stood, dashed into the house, rushed through the room, and came to a complete stop again....
Carefully ... carefully now....
Easy does it... easy now...
He reflected. He pressed his head between his fists. Was there among his servants, one single soul who could be trusted not to betray him to Slim?
He thought about it. He pressed his head between his hands. Was there among his staff, one person he could trust not to betray him to Slim?
What a miserable state—what a miserable state—!
What a terrible situation—what a terrible situation—!
But what alternative had he to the leap in the dark, the blind trust—the ultimate test of confidence?
But what other option did he have but to take a leap into the unknown, to trust blindly—the ultimate test of confidence?
He would have liked to extinguish the lights in his room, but he did not dare to, for up to this day he had not been able to bear darkness about him. He paced up and down. He felt the perspiration on his forehead and the trembling of his joints. He could not calculate the time which elapsed. The blood roared in his veins like a cataract. The first flash of lightning flickered over Metropolis, and, in the tardy responding rumble of thunder the rushing of the rain at last, mixed itself soothingly. It swallowed up the sound of the opening of the door. When Freder turned around Josaphat was standing in the middle of the room. He was dressed in workman’s uniform.
He would have liked to turn off the lights in his room, but he didn’t dare, because he still couldn’t handle the darkness around him. He paced back and forth. He felt the sweat on his forehead and the tremors in his joints. He couldn’t keep track of how much time had passed. The blood surged in his veins like a raging torrent. The first flash of lightning flickered over Metropolis, and the delayed rumble of thunder finally mixed with the soothing sound of the rain. It drowned out the noise of the door opening. When Freder turned around, Josaphat was standing in the middle of the room. He was wearing a worker's uniform.
They walked up to each other as though driven by an outward power. But, halfway, they both stopped and looked at each other, and each had for the other the same horrified question on his face. Where have you been since I saw you last? To what hell have you descended?
They walked towards each other as if pushed by some invisible force. But halfway there, they both stopped and stared at each other, and they each had the same shocked question on their faces. Where have you been since I last saw you? What hell have you fallen into?
Freder with his feverish haste, was the first to collect himself. He seized his friend by the arm.
Freder, in his frantic rush, was the first to steady himself. He grabbed his friend by the arm.
“Sit down!” he said in his toneless voice, which occasionally held the morbid dryness of things burnt. He sat down beside him, not taking his hand from the arm. “You waited for me—in vain and in vain.... I could not send you a message, forgive me!”
“Sit down!” he said in his flat voice, which sometimes had the eerie dryness of things that are burnt. He sat down next to him, keeping his hand on the arm. “You waited for me—in vain, repeatedly.... I couldn't send you a message, forgive me!”
“I have nothing to forgive you, Mr. Freder,” said Josaphat, quietly. “I did not wait for you.... On the evening on which I was to have waited for you, I was far, far away from Metropolis and from you....”
“I have nothing to forgive you for, Mr. Freder,” Josaphat said quietly. “I didn’t wait for you.... On the evening I was supposed to wait for you, I was far, far away from Metropolis and from you....”
Freder’s waiting eyes looked at him.
Freder's waiting eyes stared at him.
“I betrayed you, Mr. Freder,” said Josaphat.
“I let you down, Mr. Freder,” said Josaphat.
Freder smiled, but Josaphat’s eyes extinguished his smile.
Freder smiled, but Josaphat's eyes dimmed that smile.
“I betrayed you, Mr. Freder,” repeated the man. “Slim came to me.... He offered me much money.... But I only laughed.... I threw it at his head. But then he laid on the table a slip with your father’s signature.... You must believe me, Mr. Freder. He would never have caught me with the money. There is no sum of money for which I would have sold you.... But when I saw your father’s handwriting.... I still put up a fight. I would gladly have throttled him. But I had no more strength.... JOH FREDERSEN was written on the slip.... I had no more strength then....”
“I betrayed you, Mr. Freder,” the man repeated. “Slim came to me.... He offered me a lot of money.... But I just laughed.... I threw it at his head. But then he put a slip with your father’s signature on the table.... You have to believe me, Mr. Freder. He would never have caught me with the money. There’s no amount of money for which I would have sold you.... But when I saw your father’s handwriting.... I still put up a fight. I would have gladly choked him. But I had no more strength.... JOH FREDERSEN was written on the slip.... I had no more strength then....”
“I can understand that,” said Joh Fredersen’s son.
“I get that,” said Joh Fredersen’s son.
“Thank you.... I was to go away from Metropolis—right far away.... I flew.... The pilot was a strange man. We kept flying straight towards the sun. The sun was setting. Then it occurred to my empty brain that now the hour would come in which I was to wait for you. And I should not be there when you came.... I wanted to turn back. I asked the pilot. He wouldn’t. He wanted to carry me away by force, farther and farther from Metropolis. He was as obstinate as only a man can be when he knows Slim’s will to be behind him. I begged and I threatened. But nothing was of any use. So then, with one of his own tools, I smashed in his skull.”
“Thanks.... I was supposed to leave Metropolis—really far away.... I flew.... The pilot was a weird guy. We kept flying straight towards the sun. The sun was setting. Then it hit my empty mind that now was the time I should be waiting for you. And I wouldn’t be there when you arrived.... I wanted to turn back. I asked the pilot. He wouldn’t let me. He wanted to take me away by force, farther and farther from Metropolis. He was as stubborn as only a man can be when he knows Slim's will is behind him. I begged and I threatened. But nothing worked. So then, with one of his own tools, I smashed his skull.”
Freder’s fingers, which were still resting on Josaphat’s arm, tightened their hold a little; but they lay still again immediately.
Freder's fingers, still resting on Josaphat's arm, tightened their grip slightly; but they quickly relaxed again.
“Then I jumped out, and I was so far away from Metropolis that a young girl who picked me up in the field did not know the great Metropolis even by name.... I came here and found no message from you, and all that I found out was that you were ill....”
“Then I jumped out, and I was so far from Metropolis that a young girl who found me in the field didn’t even know the name of the great Metropolis... I came here and found no message from you, and all I discovered was that you were sick...”
He hesitated and was silent, looking at Freder.
He paused and stayed quiet, staring at Freder.
“I am not ill,” said Freder, looking straight ahead. He loosened his fingers from Josaphat’s arm and bent forward, laying the palms of both hands flat on his head. He spoke into space.... “But do you believe, Josaphat, that I am mad?”
“I’m not sick,” Freder said, staring straight ahead. He released his grip on Josaphat’s arm and leaned forward, pressing both palms flat against his head. He spoke into the void... “But do you really think, Josaphat, that I’m crazy?”
“No.”
“No.”
“But I must be,” said Freder, and he shrank together, so narrow that it seemed as if a little boy, filled with a mighty fear, were sitting in his place. His voice sounded suddenly quite high and thin and something in it brought the water to Josaphat’s eyes.
“But I have to be,” said Freder, and he hunched over, looking so small that it felt like a frightened little boy was sitting in his place. His voice suddenly became high and thin, and something about it brought tears to Josaphat's eyes.
Josaphat stretched out his hand, fumbled, and found Freder’s shoulder. His hand closed around his neck and drew him gently towards him, holding him still and fast.
Josaphat reached out, struggled a bit, and found Freder’s shoulder. His hand wrapped around his neck and pulled him gently closer, holding him tight and steady.
“Just tell me about it, Mr. Freder!” he said. “I do not think there are many things which seem insuperable to me since I sprang, as though from heaven to earth, from the aeroplane which was steered by a dead man. Also,” he continued in a soft voice, “I learnt in one single night that one can bear very much when one has some one near one who keeps watch, asks nothing and is simply there.”
“Just tell me about it, Mr. Freder!” he said. “I don’t think there are many things that seem impossible to me since I came down, like from heaven to earth, from the airplane piloted by a dead man. Also,” he continued in a soft voice, “I learned in just one night that you can endure a lot when you have someone nearby who keeps watch, asks nothing, and is simply there.”
“I am mad, Josaphat,” said Freder. “But—I don’t know if it is any consolation—I am not the only one....”
“I’m crazy, Josaphat,” said Freder. “But—I don’t know if it helps at all—I’m not the only one...”
Josaphat was silent. His patient hand lay motionless on Freder’s shoulder.
Josaphat was quiet. His calm hand rested still on Freder's shoulder.
And suddenly, as though his soul were an over-filled vessel, which had lost its balance, toppled over and poured out in streams, Freder began to speak. He told his friend the story of Maria, from the moment of their first meeting in the “Club of Sons,” to when they saw each other again right down under the earth in the City of the Dead—his waiting for her in the cathedral, his experiences in Rotwang’s house, his vain search, the curt “no” at Maria’s home, up to the moment when, for her sake, he wanted to be the murderer of his own father—no, not for her sake: for that of a being who was not there, whom he only believed himself to see....
And suddenly, as if his soul were an overflowing vessel that had lost its balance, Freder began to speak. He shared the story of Maria with his friend, from their first meeting at the "Club of Sons" to when they saw each other again deep underground in the City of the Dead—his waiting for her in the cathedral, his experiences in Rotwang’s house, his fruitless search, the brief "no" at Maria’s home, right up to the moment when, for her, he wanted to kill his own father—no, not for her: for a being who wasn’t there, someone he believed he could see....
“Was that not madness—?”
"Wasn't that madness?"
“Hallucination, Mr. Freder....”
“Hallucination, Mr. Freder...”
“Hallucination—? I will tell you some more about hallucination, Josaphat, and you mustn’t believe that I am speaking in delirium or that I am not fully master of my thoughts. I wanted to kill my father.... It was not my fault that the attempt at parricide was unsuccessful.... But ever since that moment I have not been human.... I am a creature that has no feet, no hands and hardly a head. And this head is only there eternally to think that I wanted to kill my own father. Do you believe that I shall ever get free from this hell—? Never, Josaphat. Never—never in all eternity. I lay during the night hearing my father walking up and down in the next room. I lay in the depths of a black pit; but my thoughts ran along behind my father’s steps, as though chained to his soles. What horror has come upon the world that this could happen? Is there a comet in the heavens which drives mankind to madness? Is a fresh plague coming, or Anti-Christ? Or the end of the world? A woman, who does not exist, forces herself between father and son and incites the son to murder against the father.... It may be that my thoughts were running themselves a little hot at the time.... Then my father came in to me....”
“Hallucination? Let me tell you more about hallucination, Josaphat, and don’t think I’m speaking in delirium or that I don’t have a grip on my thoughts. I wanted to kill my father.... It wasn't my fault that my attempt at parricide failed.... But ever since that moment, I haven't felt human.... I’m like a creature with no feet, no hands, and hardly a head. And this head is here only to endlessly think about how I wanted to kill my own father. Do you think I'll ever escape this hell? Never, Josaphat. Never—never for all eternity. I lay awake at night hearing my father pacing in the next room. I lay in the depths of a dark pit; but my thoughts followed his footsteps as if they were chained to his shoes. What horror has come over the world that this could happen? Is there a comet in the sky driving people to madness? Is a new plague coming, or is it the Anti-Christ? Or is it the end of the world? A woman, who doesn't exist, comes between father and son and urges the son to murder the father.... Maybe my thoughts were a bit wild at the time.... Then my father came in to me....”
He stopped and his wasted hands twisted themselves together upon his damp hair.
He stopped and his exhausted hands intertwined on his damp hair.
“You know my father. There are many in the great Metropolis who do not believe Joh Fredersen to be human, because he seems not to need to eat and drink and he sleeps when he wishes to; and usually he does not wish to.... They call him The Brain of Metropolis, and if it is true that fear is the source of all religion then the brain of Metropolis is not very far off from becoming a deity.... This man, who is my father came up to my bed.... He walked on tip-toe, Josaphat. He bent over me and held his breath.... My eyes were shut. I lay quite still and it seemed to me as though my father must hear my soul crying within me. Then I loved him more than anything on earth. But if my life had been dependent on it, I should still not have been able to open my eyes. I felt my father’s hand smoothing my pillow. Then he went again as he had come, on tip-toe, closing the door quite soundlessly behind him. Do you know what he had done?”
“You know my father. Many people in the great Metropolis don’t believe Joh Fredersen is actually human because he doesn’t seem to need to eat or drink, and he sleeps whenever he wants—usually, he doesn’t want to.... They call him The Brain of Metropolis, and if fear really is the foundation of all religion, then the brain of Metropolis is pretty close to being a god.... This man, who is my father, came up to my bed.... He walked on tiptoe, Josaphat. He leaned over me and held his breath.... My eyes were shut. I lay completely still, and it felt like my father could hear my soul crying inside me. At that moment, I loved him more than anything else on earth. But even if my life depended on it, I still couldn’t open my eyes. I felt my father’s hand smoothing my pillow. Then he left the way he came, on tiptoe, closing the door quietly behind him. Do you know what he had done?”
“No....”
“No way....”
“No.... I don’t see how you could. I only realised it myself some hours later.... For the first time since the great Metropolis had stood, Joh Fredersen had omitted to press on the little blue metal plate and to let the Behemoth-voice of Metropolis roar out, because he did not wish to disturb his son’s sleep....”
“No... I don’t see how you could. I only realized it myself a few hours later... For the first time since the great Metropolis was built, Joh Fredersen had forgotten to press the little blue metal plate and let the Behemoth voice of Metropolis roar out, because he didn’t want to wake his son.”
Josaphat lowered his head; he said nothing. Freder let his intertwined hands sink.
Josaphat lowered his head; he stayed silent. Freder let his entwined hands drop.
“Then I realised,” he continued, “that my father had quite forgiven me.... And when I realised that, I really fell asleep....”
“Then I realized,” he continued, “that my father had totally forgiven me.... And when I realized that, I really fell asleep....”
He stood up and remained standing, seeming to be listening to the rushing of the rain. The lightning was still flashing out over Metropolis, the angry thunder bounding after. But the rushing of the rain drowned it.
He got up and stayed on his feet, appearing to listen to the sound of the rain pouring down. The lightning continued to flash over Metropolis, with the furious thunder following closely behind. But the sound of the rain drowned everything else out.
“I slept ...” Freder went on—so softly that the other could scarcely follow his words—“then I began to dream.... I saw this city—this great Metropolis—in the light of a ghostly unreality. A weird moon stood in the sky; as though along a broad street this ghostly, unreal light flowed down upon the city, which was deserted to the last soul. All the houses were distorted and had faces. They squinted evilly and spitefully down at me, for I was walking deep down between them, along the glimmering street.
“I slept ...” Freder continued—so softly that the other could hardly catch his words—“then I started to dream.... I saw this city—this huge Metropolis—in the light of a ghostly unreality. A strange moon hung in the sky; as if a broad street was flooded with this eerie, unreal light pouring down on the city, which was deserted by everyone. All the houses were twisted and had faces. They eyed me with malice and spite as I walked deep between them, along the shimmering street.
“Quite narrow was this street as though crushed between the houses; it was as though made of a greenish glass—like a solidified, glazen river. I glided along it and looked down through it into the cold bubbling of a subterranean fire.
“Quite narrow was this street as though crushed between the houses; it was as though made of a greenish glass—like a solidified, glazen river. I glided along it and looked down through it into the cold bubbling of a subterranean fire.
“I did not know my destination, but I knew I had one, and went very fast in order to reach it the sooner. I quietened my step as well as I could, but its sound was excessively loud and awakened a rustling whisper over the crooked house-walls as though the houses were murmuring against me. I quickened my pace and ran, and, at last, raced along, and the more swiftly I raced the more hoarsely did the echo of the steps sound after me, as though there were an army at my heels, I was dripping with sweat....
“I didn’t know where I was headed, but I knew I had a destination, so I rushed to get there as quickly as possible. I tried to walk quietly, but my footsteps were so loud that they stirred a rustling whisper among the crooked walls of the houses, as if they were whispering against me. I picked up my pace and started running, eventually sprinting, and the faster I ran, the louder the echo of my footsteps sounded behind me, like an army was chasing me. I was drenched in sweat...”
“The town was alive. The houses were alive. Their open mouths snarled after me. The window-caverns, open eyes, winked blindly, horribly, maliciously.
“The town was buzzing. The houses were buzzing. Their open mouths growled at me. The window-caverns, wide open eyes, blinked blindly, terrifyingly, spitefully.”
“Graspingly, I reached the square before the cathedral....
“Grabbing onto something, I made my way to the square in front of the cathedral....
“The cathedral was lighted up. The doors stood open—no, they did not stand open. They reeled to and fro like swing-doors through which an invisible stream of guests was passing. The organ rolled, but not with music. Croaking, bawling, screeching and whimpering sounded from the organ and intermingled were wanton dance tunes, wailing whore-songs.
“The cathedral was lit up. The doors were open—no, they weren't just open. They swung back and forth like saloon doors as an invisible flow of guests passed through. The organ was playing, but not music. It sounded like croaking, bawling, screeching, and whimpering, mixed with provocative dance tunes and lamenting songs from sex workers.”
“The swing-doors, the light, the organ’s witches sabbath, everything appeared to be mysteriously excited, hurried, as though there were no time to be lost, and full of a deep evil satisfaction.
“The swing doors, the light, the organ’s witching hour, everything seemed to be mysteriously agitated, rushed, as if there was no time to waste, and filled with a profound sense of wicked satisfaction."
“I walked over to the cathedral and up the steps. A door laid hold of me, like an arm, and wafted me gustily in the cathedral.
“I walked over to the cathedral and climbed the steps. A door grabbed me, like an arm, and swept me into the cathedral with a rush.
“But that was as little the cathedral as the town was Metropolis. A pack of lunatics seemed to have taken possession of it, and not even human beings, at that. Dwarf-like creatures, resembling half monkey, half devil. In place of the saints, goat-like figures, petrified in the most ridiculous of leaps, reigned in the pillar niches. And around every pillar danced a ring, raving to the bawling of the music.
“But that was as little the cathedral as the town was Metropolis. A pack of lunatics seemed to have taken over it, and not even human beings, at that. Dwarf-like creatures, resembling half monkey, half devil. Instead of the saints, goat-like figures, frozen in the most ridiculous poses, ruled the pillar niches. And around every pillar danced a ring, raving to the loud music.”
“Empty, ungodded, splintered, hung the crucifix above the high altar, from which the holy vessels had vanished.
“Empty, godless, splintered, the crucifix hung above the high altar, from which the holy vessels had disappeared.
“A fellow, dressed in black, the caricature of a monk, stood in the pulpit, howling out in a pulpit-voice:
“A guy, dressed in black, looking like a cartoon version of a monk, stood in the pulpit, shouting out in a loud preacher’s voice:
“'Repent! The kingdom of heaven is at hand!'
“'Turn away from your sins! The kingdom of heaven is near!'”
“A loud neigh answered him.
A loud neigh responded to him.
“The organ-player—I saw him, he was like a demon—stood with his hands and feet on the keys and his head beat time to the ring-dance of the spirits.
“The organ player—I saw him, he looked like a demon—stood with his hands and feet on the keys, and his head kept time to the ring dance of the spirits.
“The fellow in the pulpit pulled out a book, an enormous, black book with seven locks. Whenever his fingers touched a lock it sprang up in flame and shot open.
“The guy in the pulpit pulled out a book, a huge, black book with seven locks. Every time his fingers brushed a lock, it burst into flames and flew open.
“Murmuring incantations, he opened the cover. He bent over the book. A ring of flames suddenly stood around his head.
“Murmuring spells, he opened the cover. He leaned over the book. A ring of flames suddenly appeared around his head.
“From the heights of the cathedral it struck midnight. But it was as though it was not enough for the clock to proclaim the hour of demons just once. Over and over again did it strike the ghastly twelve, in dreadful, bated haste.
“From the top of the cathedral, it struck midnight. But it was as if the clock couldn’t just announce the hour of demons once. It kept ringing out the terrifying twelve, in a frantic, breathless rush.
“The light in the cathedral changed colour. Were it possible to speak of a blackish light this would be the expression best applied to the light. Only in one place did it shine, white, gleaming, cutting, a sharply whetted sword: there where death is figured as a minstrel.
“The light in the cathedral changed color. If one could talk about a blackish light, that would be the best way to describe it. Only in one spot did it shine, white, bright, cutting, like a sharply honed sword: there where death is depicted as a minstrel.”
“Suddenly the organ stopped, and suddenly the dance. The voice of the preacher-fellow in the pulpit stopped. And through the silence which did not dare to breathe, rang the sound of a flute. Death was playing. The minstrel was playing the song which nobody plays after him, on his flute which was a human bone.
“Suddenly, the organ stopped, and the dance came to a halt. The preacher's voice in the pulpit fell silent. And through the breathless silence, the sound of a flute filled the air. Death was playing. The minstrel played a song that no one dares to play after him, on his flute, which was a human bone.
“The ghostly minstrel stepped from out his side-niche, carved in wood, in hat and wide cloak, scythe on shoulder, the hour-glass dangling from his girdle. Playing his flute, he stepped out of his niche and made his way through the cathedral. And behind him came the seven Deadly Sins as the following of Death.
“The ghostly minstrel stepped out of his alcove, carved in wood, wearing a hat and a wide cloak, with a scythe over his shoulder and an hourglass hanging from his belt. Playing his flute, he moved through the cathedral. Following him were the seven Deadly Sins, trailing behind Death.”
“Death performed a circle around every pillar. Louder and ever louder rang the sound of his flute. The seven Deadly Sins seized hands. As a widely swung chain they paced behind Death; and gradually their paces became a light dance.
“Death made a circle around every pillar. The sound of his flute grew louder and louder. The seven Deadly Sins joined hands. As a long chain, they moved behind Death, and slowly their movements turned into a light dance.
“The seven Deadly Sins danced along behind Death, who was playing the flute.
“The seven Deadly Sins danced behind Death, who was playing the flute.
“Then the cathedral was filled with a light which seemed to be made from rose-leaves. An inexpressibly sweet, overpowering perfume hovered up, like incense, between the pillars. The light grew stronger and it seemed to ring. Pale red lightning flashed from the heights collecting itself in the central nave, to the magnificent radiance of a crown.
“Then the cathedral was filled with a light that looked like it was made of rose petals. An indescribably sweet, overwhelming fragrance floated up, like incense, between the columns. The light intensified and seemed to resonate. Pale red lightning flashed from above, gathering in the central aisle to form the magnificent brightness of a crown.”
“The crown rested on the head of a woman. And the woman was sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet and decked with gold, precious stones and pearls. She had in her hand a golden cup. On the crowned brow of the woman there stood, mysteriously written: Babylon.
“The crown sat on the head of a woman. And the woman was riding a scarlet beast with seven heads and ten horns. She was dressed in purple and scarlet and adorned with gold, precious stones, and pearls. In her hand, she held a golden cup. Across the crowned brow of the woman, there was a mysterious inscription: Babylon.”
“Like a deity, she grew up and radiated. Death and the seven Deadly Sins bowed low before her.
“Like a goddess, she grew up and shone brightly. Death and the seven Deadly Sins bowed down before her.
“And the woman who bore the name Babylon had the features of Maria, whom I loved....
“And the woman named Babylon looked like Maria, whom I loved....
“The woman arose. She touched the cross-arched vault of the lofty cathedral with her crown. She seized the hem of her cloak and opened it. And spread out her cloak with both hands.... Then one saw that the golden cloak was embroidered with the images of manifold demons. Beings with women’s bodies and snakes’ heads—beings half bull, half angel—devils adorned with crowns, human faced lions.
The woman stood up. She brushed her crown against the arched ceiling of the tall cathedral. She grabbed the edge of her cloak and opened it. Then she spread her cloak wide with both hands.... It was clear that the golden cloak was decorated with images of various demons. Creatures with women’s bodies and snake heads—creatures that were half bull, half angel—devils wearing crowns, and lions with human faces.
“The flute song of Death was silenced. But the fellow in the pulpit raised his yelling voice:
“The flute song of Death was silenced. But the guy in the pulpit raised his loud voice:
“'Repent! The kingdom of heaven is at hand!'
“'Repent! The kingdom of heaven is near!'”
“The church-clock was still hammering the wild twelve-time of midnight.
“The church clock was still ringing out the wild twelve times of midnight.
“The woman looked Death in the face. She opened her mouth. She said to Death: ‘Go!'
“The woman faced Death. She opened her mouth. She said to Death: ‘Go!'”
“Then Death hung the flute on his girdle, by the hour-glass, took the scythe down from his shoulder and went. He went through the cathedral and went out of the cathedral. And from the cloak of the great Babylon, the demons freed themselves, come to life, and flew after Death.
“Then Death hung the flute on his belt, by the hourglass, took the scythe off his shoulder, and left. He walked through the cathedral and exited the cathedral. And from the cloak of the great Babylon, the demons broke free, came to life, and flew after Death.”
“Death went down the steps of the cathedral, into the town; black birds with human faces rustling around him. He raised the scythe as if indicating the way. Then they divided themselves and swooped apart. The broad wings darkened the moon.
“Death stepped down from the cathedral, into the town; black birds with human faces fluttering around him. He lifted the scythe as if pointing the way. Then they split up and soared away. The large wings blocked out the moon.”
“Death flung back his wide cloak. He stretched himself up and grew. He grew much taller even than the houses of Metropolis. The highest hardly reached to his knee.
“Death threw back his wide cloak. He stood up and expanded. He grew much taller than the houses of Metropolis. The tallest barely reached his knee.”
“Death swung his scythe and made a whistling cut. The earth and all the stars quivered. But the scythe did not seem to be sharp enough for him. He looked about him as though seeking a seat. The New Tower of Babel seemed to suit Death. He sat down on the New Tower of Babel, propped up the scythe, took the whet-stone from his girdle, spat on it and began to whet the scythe. Blue sparks flew out of the steel. Then Death arose and made a second blow. A rain of stars poured down from the sky.
“Death swung his scythe and made a whistling cut. The earth and all the stars trembled. But the scythe didn’t seem sharp enough for him. He looked around as if searching for a seat. The New Tower of Babel appeared to suit Death. He sat down on the New Tower of Babel, propped up the scythe, took the whetstone from his belt, spat on it, and began to sharpen the scythe. Blue sparks flew out of the steel. Then Death stood up and made a second swing. A rain of stars fell from the sky.”
“Death nodded with satisfaction, turned around and set off, on his way through the great Metropolis.”
“Death nodded with satisfaction, turned around, and set off on his way through the bustling city.”
CHAPTER XI
“Yes,” said Josaphat hoarsely, “but that was a dream....”
“Yes,” said Josaphat hoarsely, “but that was just a dream....”
“Of course it was a dream.... And they say dreams are bubbles, don’t they? But just listen to this, Josaphat.... I emerged from this dream back into reality with a feeling of sadness, which seemed to hack me, as with a knife, from head to foot. I saw Maria’s brow, that white temple of goodness and virginity, besmirched with the name of the great harlot of Babylon. I saw her send Death out over the city. I saw how abominations upon abominations loosened themselves from about her and fluttered away, swarming through the city—plague spirits, messengers of evil before the path of Death. I stood out there and looked over at the cathedral, which seemed to me to be desecrated and soiled. Its doors stood open. Dark, human snakes were creeping into the cathedral, and collecting themselves upon the steps. I thought: Perhaps, among all those pious people, is my Maria too.... I said to my father: ‘I wish to go to the cathedral....’ He let me go. I was no captive. As I reached the cathedral the organ was thundering like the Trump of Doom. Singing from a thousand throats. Dies Irae.... The incense clouded above the head of the multitude, which was kneeling before the eternal God. The crucifix hovered above the high altar, and, in the light of the restless candles, the drops of blood on the thorn-crowned brow of the son of Mary seemed to come to life, to run. The saints in the pillar niches looked at me sadly, as though they knew of my evil dream.
“Of course it was just a dream.... And they say dreams are like bubbles, right? But just listen to this, Josaphat.... I came out of this dream back into reality feeling sad, a sadness that felt like a knife cutting through me from head to toe. I saw Maria’s forehead, that pure symbol of goodness and innocence, tarnished by the title of the great harlot of Babylon. I watched her send Death out across the city. I saw how monstrosities upon monstrosities broke free from her and flew away, swarming through the city—plague spirits, messengers of evil preceding the path of Death. I stood there and gazed at the cathedral, which seemed desecrated and dirty. Its doors were wide open. Dark, human-like shapes were slithering into the cathedral, gathering on the steps. I thought: Perhaps, among all those devout people, is my Maria too…. I told my father: ‘I want to go to the cathedral….’ He let me go. I was not a prisoner. When I reached the cathedral, the organ was booming like the Trump of Doom. Singing from a thousand voices. Dies Irae…. The incense hung thick above the heads of the crowd, kneeling before the eternal God. The crucifix hovered above the high altar, and in the flickering candlelight, the drops of blood on the thorn-crowned brow of the son of Mary seemed to come alive, to flow. The saints in the pillar niches looked at me sadly, as if they knew about my evil dream.
“I sought Maria. Oh, I knew quite well that all the thousands could not hide her from me. If she were here I should find her out, as a bird finds its way to its nest. But my heart lay as if dead in my breast. Yet I could not help looking for her. I wandered about the place where I had already waited for her once before.... Yes—so may a bird wander about the place where was its nest which it cannot find again, because the lightning or the storm has destroyed it.
“I looked for Maria. Oh, I knew very well that no number of people could keep her hidden from me. If she were here, I would find her, just like a bird finds its way back to its nest. But my heart felt as if it were dead in my chest. Still, I couldn’t stop searching for her. I roamed around the spot where I had already waited for her once before.... Yes—it's like a bird wandering around the place where its nest used to be, which it can't find anymore because lightning or a storm has destroyed it.”
“And, when I came to the side-niche, in which Death stands, as a minstrel, playing upon a human bone, the niche was empty, Death had disappeared....
“And, when I arrived at the side-niche, where Death stands, like a minstrel, playing on a human bone, the niche was empty; Death had vanished....
“It was as though the Death of my dream had not returned home to his following....
“It was as if the Death of my dream had not come back to his followers....
“Do not speak, Josaphat! It is really of no importance ... a coincidence.... The carving was, perhaps, damaged—I do not know! Believe me: it is of no importance.
“Don’t say anything, Josaphat! It doesn’t really matter... just a coincidence... The carving might have been damaged—I’m not sure! Trust me: it’s not important.”
“But now a voice yelled out:
“But now a voice shouted out:
“'Repent! The kingdom of heaven is at hand!'
“'Repent! The kingdom of heaven is here!'”
“It was the voice of Desertus, the monk. His voice was like a knife. The voice peeled bare my spine. Deathly stillness reigned in the church. Among all the thousands round about, not one seemed to breathe. They were kneeling and their faces, pale masks of horror, were turned towards the preacher.
“It was the voice of Desertus, the monk. His voice cut like a knife. It sent chills down my spine. A deathly silence filled the church. Among all the thousands gathered, not one person seemed to breathe. They were kneeling, their faces, pale masks of horror, turned towards the preacher.
“His voice flew through the air like a spear.
“His voice cut through the air like a spear.
“'Repent! The kingdom of heaven is at hand!'
“'Repent! The kingdom of heaven is near!'”
“Before me, by a pillar, stood a young man, once a fellow member of mine, of the ‘Club of the Sons.’ If I had not personally experienced how vastly human faces can change, in a short time, I should not have recognised him.
“Before me, by a pillar, stood a young man, once a fellow member of mine, of the ‘Club of the Sons.’ If I hadn’t personally seen how much human faces can change in such a short time, I wouldn’t have recognized him.
“He was older than I, and was, it is true, not the happiest of us all, but the gayest. And the women loved him and feared him equally, for he was in no way to be captivated, either by laughter or by tears. Now he had the thousand-year-old face of men, who, yet living, are dead. It was as if a cruel executioner had removed his eye-lids, that he was condemned never to sleep, so that he was perishing of weariness.
“He was older than me, and it's true that he wasn't the happiest of us all, but he was the most lively. The women loved him and feared him at the same time, because he couldn’t be swayed by either laughter or tears. He had the face of someone ancient, as if he was alive but already dead. It was like a cruel executioner had taken away his eyelids, condemning him to never sleep, leaving him to suffer from exhaustion.”
“But it surprised me more than all to find him here, in the cathedral, for he had been, all his life long, the greatest of scoffers.
“But it surprised me more than anything to find him here in the cathedral, since he had been, throughout his life, the biggest skeptic.”
“I laid my hand on his shoulder. He did not start. He only just turned his eyes—those parched eyes.
“I placed my hand on his shoulder. He didn’t flinch. He just turned his eyes—those tired eyes.
“I wanted to ask him: ‘What are you doing here, Jan?’ But the voice of the monk, that awful, spear-hurling voice, threw its sharpness between him and me.... The monk Desertus began to preach....”
“I wanted to ask him, ‘What are you doing here, Jan?’ But the monk's voice, that terrible, cutting voice, created a barrier between us. The monk Desertus started to preach…”
Freder turned around and came to Josaphat with violent haste, as though a sudden fear had taken him. He sat down by his friend, speaking very rapidly, with words which tumbled over each other in streaming out.
Freder turned around and rushed toward Josaphat as if he had been struck by a sudden fear. He sat down beside his friend, speaking very quickly, with words spilling out one after another in a rush.
At first he had hardly listened to the monk. He had watched his friend, and the congregation which was still kneeling, head pressed to head. And, as he looked at them, it seemed to him as though the monk were harpooning the congregation with his words, as though he were throwing spears, with deadly, barbed hooks, right down into the most secret soul of the listeners, as though he were tugging groaning souls out of bodies, quivering with fear.
At first, he barely paid attention to the monk. He focused on his friend and the congregation still kneeling, heads pressed together. As he watched them, it felt like the monk was piercing the congregation with his words, as if he was launching arrows with sharp, barbed tips straight into the innermost souls of the listeners, as though he was pulling out tortured souls from bodies trembling with fear.
“Who is she, who has laid fire to this city? She is herself a flame—an impure flame. You were given of a brand, might. She is a fiery blaze over man. She is Lilith, Astarte, Rose of Hell. She is Gomorrha, Babylon—Metropolis! Your own city—this fruitful, sinful City!—has born this woman from out the womb of its hell. Behold her! I say unto you: Behold her! She is the woman who is to appear before the judgment of the world.
“Who is she, the one who has set this city on fire? She is a flame herself—an impure flame. You were given the power of a brand. She is a blazing fire over humanity. She is Lilith, Astarte, the Rose of Hell. She is Gomorrha, Babylon—Metropolis! Your own city—this fruitful, sinful City!—has given birth to this woman from the depths of its hell. Look at her! I tell you: Look at her! She is the woman who will stand before the judgment of the world.
“He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
“He who has ears to hear, let him hear."
“Seven angels shall stand before God, and there shall be given unto them seven trumpets. And the seven angels, which have the seven trumpets, shall prepare themselves to sound. A star shall fall from heaven to earth and there shall be given up the key to the pit of the abyss. And it shall open the pit of the abyss and there shall go up a smoke out of the pit as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air shall be darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And an angel shall fly in mid heaven, saying with a great voice: ‘Woe, woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth!’ And another angel shall follow after him and shall say: ‘Fallen, fallen, is Babylon the great!'
“Seven angels will stand before God, and they will be given seven trumpets. The seven angels who have the seven trumpets will prepare to sound them. A star will fall from heaven to earth, and the key to the bottomless pit will be given to it. It will open the bottomless pit, and smoke will rise from it like the smoke of a huge furnace; the sun and the air will be darkened because of the smoke from the pit. An angel will fly in mid-heaven, shouting with a loud voice: ‘Woe, woe, woe to those who live on the earth!’ Another angel will follow him, saying: ‘Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great!’"
“Seven angels come out from the heavens, and they bear in their hands the bowls of the wrath of God. And Babylon the great will be remembered in the sight of God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath—she who is sitting there upon a scarlet-coloured beast full of the names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman is arrayed in purple and scarlet, decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having in her hand a golden cup, full of abominations and unclean things. And upon her forehead a name is written: Mystery.... Babylon the Great.... The Mother of Harlots and of the Abominations of the Earth.
“Seven angels come down from heaven, each holding bowls filled with God’s wrath. Babylon the Great will be remembered in God’s eyes, to be given the cup of His fierce anger—she who sits on a scarlet beast covered in blasphemous names, with seven heads and ten horns. The woman is dressed in purple and scarlet, adorned with gold, precious stones, and pearls, holding a golden cup filled with abominations and impure things. On her forehead is written a name: Mystery.... Babylon the Great.... The Mother of Harlots and of the Abominations of the Earth."
“He who has ears to hear, let him hear! For the woman whom ye see is the great city, which reignest over the kings of the earth. Come forth, my people, out of her, that he have no fellowship with her sins! For her sins have reached even unto heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities!
“He who has ears to hear, let him hear! For the woman you see is the great city that rules over the kings of the earth. Come out, my people, from her, so you do not share in her sins! For her sins have reached even to heaven, and God has remembered her wrongdoings!
“Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city! For in one hour is thy judgment come! In one hour shalt thou be made desolate. Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles; for God will judge your judgment on her. And a strong angel takes up a stone and casts it into the sea, saying: ‘Thus with a mighty fall, shall Babylon the great city be cast down, and shall be found no more at all!'
“Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the powerful city! For in one hour your judgment has come! In one hour you will be made desolate. Rejoice over her, you heavens, and you saints, and you apostles; for God will hold your judgment against her. And a strong angel takes up a stone and throws it into the sea, saying: ‘Just like this, with a mighty fall, will Babylon the great city be thrown down, and will be found no more at all!’"
“He who has ears to hear, let him hear!
“He who has ears to hear, let him hear!
“The woman who is called Babylon, the Mother of the Abominations of the Earth, wanders as a blazing brand through Metropolis. No wall and no gate bids her halt. No tie is sacred. An oath turns to mockery before her. Her smile is the last seduction. Blasphemy is her dance. She is the flame which says: ‘God is very wrath! Woe unto the city in which she shall appear!’”
“The woman known as Babylon, the Mother of the Abominations of the Earth, moves through the city like a blazing fire. No wall or gate can stop her. No bond is sacred. An oath is just a joke to her. Her smile is the ultimate temptation. Blasphemy is her dance. She is the flame that says: ‘God is very angry! Woe to the city where she shows up!’”
Freder bent across to Jan.
Freder leaned over to Jan.
“Of whom is he speaking?” he asked, with strangely cold lips. “Is he speaking of a person? ... of a woman?...”
“Who is he talking about?” he asked, his lips oddly cold. “Is he talking about someone? ... a woman?...”
He saw that the brow of his friend was covered with sweat.
He noticed that his friend's forehead was covered in sweat.
“He is speaking of her,” said Jan, as though he were speaking with paralysed tongue.
“He is talking about her,” said Jan, as if he were speaking with a paralyzed tongue.
“Of whom?”
"Of who?"
“Of her ... don’t you know her?”
"Of her ... don’t you know her?"
“I don’t know,” said Freder, “whom you mean....”
“I don’t know,” said Freder, “who you mean....”
And his tongue, too, was heavy, and as though made of clay.
And his tongue felt heavy, almost like it was made of clay.
Jan gave no answer. He had hunched up his shoulders as though he were bitterly cold. Bewildered and undecided, he listened to the intermediate rolling of the organ.
Jan didn’t respond. He shrugged his shoulders as if he were freezing. Confused and uncertain, he listened to the organ playing in fits and starts.
“Let us go!” he said tonelessly, turning around. Freder followed him. They left the cathedral. They walked along together in silence for a long time. Jan seemed to have a destination of which Freder did not know. He did not ask. He waited. He was thinking of his dream and of the monk’s words.
“Let’s go!” he said flatly, turning around. Freder followed him. They left the cathedral. They walked together in silence for a long time. Jan seemed to have a destination that Freder didn’t know. He didn’t ask. He waited. He was thinking about his dream and the monk’s words.
At last Jan opened his mouth; but he did not look at Freder, he spoke into space:
At last, Jan spoke; however, he didn't look at Freder; he was staring blankly into space:
“You do not know who she is.... But nobody knows.... She was suddenly there.... As a fire breaks out.... No one can say who fanned the flame.... But there it is, and now everything is ablaze....”
“You don’t know who she is.... But nobody knows.... She appeared out of nowhere.... Like a fire starting.... No one can say who sparked the flame.... But there it is, and now everything is on fire....”
“A woman...?”
"A woman...?"
“Yes. A woman. Perhaps a maid, too. I don’t know. It is inconceivable that this being would give herself to a man ... (Can you imagine the marriage of ice?) ... Or if she were to do so, then she would raise herself up from the man’s arms, bright and cool, in the awful, eternal virginity of the soulless....”
“Yes. A woman. Maybe a maid as well. I’m not sure. It’s hard to believe that this person would ever give herself to a man... (Can you picture a cold marriage?) ... Or if she did, she would rise from the man’s embrace, radiant and cool, in the dreadful, eternal purity of the soulless....”
He raised his hand and seized his throat. He tugged something away from him which was not there. He was looking at a house which lay opposite him, on the other side of the street, with a gaze of superstitious hostility, which made his hands run cold.
He raised his hand and grabbed his throat. He pulled something away from him that wasn't there. He was staring at a house across the street with a look of superstitious hostility that sent chills down his hands.
“What is the matter with you?” asked Freder. There was nothing remarkable about this house, except that it lay next to Rotwang’s house.
“What’s wrong with you?” Freder asked. There was nothing special about this house, except that it was next to Rotwang’s house.
“Hush!” answered Jan, clasping his fingers around Freder’s wrist.
“Hush!” Jan said, grabbing Freder’s wrist.
“Are you mad?” Freder stared at his friend. “Do you think that the house can hear us across this infernal street?”
“Are you crazy?” Freder stared at his friend. “Do you really think the house can hear us from across this damn street?”
“It hears us!” said Jan, with an obstinate expression. “It hears us! You think it is a house just like any other? You’re wrong.... It began in this house....”
“It hears us!” Jan said, with a stubborn look on his face. “It hears us! Do you think it’s just a regular house? You’re mistaken... It all started in this house....”
“What began?”
“What started?”
“The spirit....”
"The vibe...."
Freder felt that his throat was very dry. He cleared it vigorously. He wanted to draw his friend along with him. But he resisted him. He stood at the parapet of the street, which sheered down, steep as a gorge, and he was staring at the house opposite.
Freder felt his throat was really dry. He cleared it forcefully. He wanted to pull his friend along with him, but his friend resisted. He stood at the edge of the street, which dropped steeply like a canyon, and he was staring at the house across the way.
“One day,” he said, “this house sent out invitations to all its neighbours. It was the craziest invitation on earth. There was nothing on the card but: ‘Come this evening at ten o’clock! House 12, 113th Street!’ One took the whole thing to be a joke. But one went. One did not wish to miss the fun. Strangely enough no one knew the house. Nobody could remember ever having entered it, or having known anything of its occupants. One turned up at ten. One was well dressed. One entered the house and found a big party. One was received by an old man, who was exceedingly polite, but who shook hands with nobody. It was an odd thing that all the people collected here seemed to be waiting for something, of which they did not know. One was well waited upon by servants, who seemed to be born mutes, and who never raised their eyes. Although the room in which we were all gathered was as large as the nave of a church, an unbearable heat prevailed, as though the floor were glowing hot, as though the walls were glowing hot, and all this in spite of the fact that, as one could see, the wide door leading to the street stood open.
“One day,” he said, “this house sent out invitations to all its neighbors. It was the most ridiculous invitation ever. The card only said: ‘Come this evening at ten o’clock! House 12, 113th Street!’ Everyone thought it was a joke. But people went. Nobody wanted to miss out on the fun. Strangely, no one knew the house. Nobody could remember ever having been inside it or knowing anything about its residents. People arrived at ten. They were well dressed. They entered the house and found a big party happening. They were greeted by an old man, who was very polite but didn’t shake hands with anyone. It was odd that everyone there seemed to be waiting for something, but they didn’t know what. They were well attended by servants, who seemed to be mute and never looked up. Even though the room we were all in was as large as a church nave, it was uncomfortably hot, as if the floor and walls were burning, despite the fact that the wide door leading to the street was wide open.”
“Suddenly one of the servants came up from the door to our host, with soundless step, and seemed wordlessly, with his silent presence, to give him some information. Our host inquired: ‘Are we all met?’ The servant inclined his head. ‘Then close the door.’ It was done. The servants swept aside and lined themselves up. Our host stepped into the middle of the great room. At the same moment so perfect a silence prevailed that one heard the noise of the street roaring like breakers against the walls of the house.
“Suddenly, one of the servants approached our host quietly and seemed to convey some information without saying a word. Our host asked, ‘Is everyone here?’ The servant nodded. ‘Then shut the door.’ It was done. The servants moved aside and lined up. Our host stepped into the center of the large room. At that moment, a perfect silence settled in, making the sound of the street roar like waves crashing against the walls of the house.”
“'Ladies and gentlemen,’ said the old man courteously, ‘may I have the honour of presenting my daughter to you!'
“'Ladies and gentlemen,’ said the old man politely, ‘may I have the pleasure of introducing my daughter to you!'”
“He bowed to all sides, and then he turned his back. Everyone waited. No one moved.
“He bowed to everyone, then turned his back. Everyone waited. No one moved."
“'Well, my daughter,’ said the old man, with a gentle, but somehow horrible voice, softly clapping his hands.
“'Well, my daughter,’ said the old man, with a gentle, but somehow creepy voice, softly clapping his hands.
“Then she appeared on the stairs and came slowly down the room....”
“Then she showed up on the stairs and slowly walked down into the room....”
Jan gulped. His fingers, which still held Freder’s wrist in their clutch, gripped tighter, as though they wished to crush the bones.
Jan gulped. His fingers, still holding Freder’s wrist, tightened their grip as if they wanted to crush the bones.
“Why am I telling you this?” he stammered. “Can one describe lightning? Or music? Or the fragrance of a flower? All the women in the hall suddenly blushed violently and feverishly and all the men turned pale. Nobody seemed capable of making the least movement or of saying a single word.... You know Rainer? You know his young wife? You know how they loved each other? He was standing behind her. She was sitting, and he had laid his hands on her shoulders with a gesture of passionate and protective affection. As the girl walked by them—she walked, led by the hand of the old man, with gentle ringing step, slowly through the hall—Rainer’s hands slipped from his wife’s shoulders. She looked up at him, he down at her; and in the faces of those two were burnt, like a torch, a sudden, deadly hatred....
“Why am I telling you this?” he stuttered. “Can you really describe lightning? Or music? Or the scent of a flower? All the women in the room suddenly blushed deeply and intensely, while all the men went pale. No one seemed to be able to move or say a single word.... You know Rainer? You know his young wife? You know how much they loved each other? He was standing behind her. She was sitting, and he had his hands on her shoulders, showing a passionate and protective affection. As the girl passed by them—she was walking, guided by the old man's hand, with a gentle, rhythmic step, slowly through the room—Rainer’s hands slipped from his wife’s shoulders. She looked up at him, and he looked down at her; and in the expressions of those two was burned, like a torch, a sudden, deadly hatred....
“It was as though the air was burning. We breathed fire. At the same time there radiated from the girl a coldness—an unbearable, cutting coldness. The smile which hovered between her half-open lips seemed to be the unspoken closing verse of a shameless song.
“It felt like the air was on fire. We were breathing flames. Yet, at the same time, there was a coldness radiating from the girl—an unbearable, piercing coldness. The smile lingering between her half-open lips seemed to be the unspoken final line of a bold song.”
“Is there some substance through the power of which emotions are destroyed, as colours are by acids? The presence of this girl was enough to annul everything which spells fidelity in the human heart, even to a point of absurdity. I had accepted the invitation of this house because Tora had told me she would go too. Now I no longer saw Tora, and I have not seen her since. And the strange thing was that, among all these motionless beings who were standing there as though benumbed, there was not one who could have hidden his feelings. Each knew how it was with the other. Each felt that he was naked and saw the nakedness of the others. Hatred, born of shame, smouldered among us. Tora was crying. I could have struck her.... Then the girl danced. No, it was no dance.... She stood, freed from the hand of the old man, on the lowest step, facing us, and she raised her arms about the width of her garment with a gentle, a seemingly never-ending movement. The slender hands touched above her hair-parting. Over her shoulders, her breasts, her hips, her knees, there ran an incessant, a barely perceptible trembling. It was no frightened trembling. It was like the trembling of the final spinal fins of a luminous, deep-sea fish. It was as though the girl were carried higher and higher by this trembling, though she did not move her feet. No dance, no scream, no cry of an animal in heat, could have so lashing an effect as the trembling of this shimmering body, which seemed, in its calm, in its solitude, to impart the waves of its incitement to every single soul in the room.
“Is there something that can destroy emotions like acids destroy colors? Just being near this girl was enough to wipe out everything that symbolizes loyalty in the human heart, almost to the point of absurdity. I had accepted the invitation to this place because Tora said she would come too. Now, I no longer saw Tora, and I haven't seen her since. The strange thing was that among all these still figures standing around, as if frozen, not one could hide their feelings. Everyone knew how the others felt. Each person sensed their own vulnerability and recognized the vulnerability of those around them. Hatred, fueled by shame, simmered among us. Tora was crying. I could have lashed out at her... Then the girl began to move. No, it wasn’t a dance... She stood, free from the grip of the old man, on the lowest step, facing us, raising her arms in a gentle, seemingly endless motion that matched the width of her garment. Her slender hands touched just above her hair. An incessant, almost imperceptible tremble ran over her shoulders, breasts, hips, and knees. It wasn’t a trembling born of fear. It was like the quivering of the final fins of a glowing, deep-sea fish. It felt as if the girl was being lifted higher and higher by this trembling, even though her feet stayed still. No dance, no scream, no cry of an animal in heat could have such a powerful effect as the quivering of this shimmering body, which seemed, in its calmness, in its solitude, to send waves of excitement through every single soul in the room.”
“Then she went up the steps, stepping backwards, with tentative feet, without lowering her hands, and she disappeared into a velvet-deep darkness. The servants opened the door to the street. They lined up with backs bent.
“Then she walked up the steps, stepping backwards with hesitant feet, keeping her hands raised, and she vanished into a deep, velvety darkness. The servants opened the door to the street. They stood in a line with their backs hunched.”
“The people still sat motionless.
“The people remained completely still.
“'Good night, ladies and gentlemen!’ said the old man....”
“'Good night, everyone!’ said the old man....”
Jan was silent. He took his hat from his head. He wiped his forehead.
Jan was quiet. He took off his hat. He wiped his forehead.
“A dancer,” said Freder, with cold lips, “but a spirit...?”
“A dancer,” Freder said, his lips cold, “but a spirit...?”
“Not a spirit! I will tell you another story.... A man and a woman, of fifty and forty, rich and very happy, have a son. You know him, but I will not mention any names....
“Not a ghost! Let me share another story.... A man and a woman, aged fifty and forty, wealthy and very happy, have a son. You know him, but I won’t say any names....
“The son sees the girl. He is as though mad. He storms the house. He storms the girl’s father: ‘Let me have her! I am dying for her!’ The old man smiles, shrugs his shoulders, is silent, is exceedingly sorry, the girl is not to be attained.
“The son sees the girl. He acts like he’s crazy. He rushes to the house. He confronts the girl’s father: ‘Let me have her! I can’t live without her!’ The old man smiles, shrugs his shoulders, stays quiet, feels very sorry; the girl cannot be had.”
“The young man wants to lay hands on the old man, but he is whirled out of the house and thrown into the street, by he does not know whom. He is taken home. He falls ill and is at Death’s door. The doctors shrug their shoulders.
“The young man wants to confront the old man, but he is suddenly pushed out of the house and thrown into the street by someone he doesn’t recognize. He is taken home. He falls ill and is on the verge of death. The doctors just shrug their shoulders.”
“The father, who is a proud but kindly man, and who loves his son above anything on earth, makes up his mind to visit the old man, himself. He gains entrance to the house without difficulty. He finds the old man, and with him, the girl. He says to the girl: ‘Save my son!'
“The father, a proud yet gentle man who loves his son more than anything else, decides to visit the old man himself. He easily gets into the house. He finds the old man and the girl there. He says to the girl, ‘Save my son!’”
“The girl looks at him and says, with the most graciously inhuman of smiles: ‘You have no son....’
“The girl looks at him and says, with the most graciously inhuman of smiles: ‘You have no son....’”
“He does not understand the meaning of these words. He wants to know more. He urges the girl. She always gives the same answer. He urges the old man—he lifts his shoulders. There is a perfidious smile about his mouth....
“He doesn’t understand what these words mean. He wants to learn more. He pushes the girl for answers. She always gives the same response. He presses the old man—he raises his shoulders. There’s a sly smile on his lips....
“Suddenly the man comprehends.... He goes home. He repeats the girl’s words to his wife. She breaks down and confesses her sin—a sin which, after twenty years, has not yet died down. But she is not concerned with her own fate. She has no thought apart from her son. Shame, desertion, loneliness—all are nothing; but the son is everything.
“Suddenly the man understands.... He goes home. He repeats the girl’s words to his wife. She breaks down and admits her wrong— a wrong that, after twenty years, has not faded away. But she isn’t worried about her own fate. She doesn’t think about anything other than her son. Shame, abandonment, loneliness—none of it matters; the son is everything.”
“She goes to the girl and falls on her knees before her: ‘I beg you, in the name of God’s mercy, save my son...!’ The girl looks at her, smiles and says: ‘You have no son....’ The woman believes that she has a lunatic before her. But the girl was right. The son, who had been a secret witness to the conversation between the husband and the mother, had ended his life....”
“She goes to the girl and falls to her knees: ‘I beg you, in the name of God’s mercy, save my son...!’ The girl looks at her, smiles, and says: ‘You have no son....’ The woman thinks she’s dealing with a crazy person. But the girl was right. The son, who had secretly listened to the conversation between the husband and the mother, had taken his own life....”
“Marinus?”
"Marinus?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“... A terrible coincidence, Jan, but still, not a spirit.”
“… A terrible coincidence, Jan, but still, not a ghost.”
“Coincidence?—Not a spirit?—And what do you call it, Freder,” continued Jan, speaking quite close to Freder’s ear, “when this girl can appear in two places at once?”
“Coincidence?—Not a spirit?—So what do you call it, Freder,” continued Jan, speaking right into Freder’s ear, “when this girl can show up in two places at the same time?”
“That’s absolute rubbish....”
"That's complete nonsense..."
“Rubbish—? It’s the truth, Freder! The girl was seen standing at the window in Rotwang’s house—and, at the same time, she was dancing her sinful dance in Yoshiwara....”
“Rubbish—? It’s the truth, Freder! The girl was seen standing at the window in Rotwang’s house—and, at the same time, she was dancing her sinful dance in Yoshiwara....”
“That is not true—!” said Freder.
"That's not true—!" Freder said.
“It is true!”
"It’s true!"
“You have seen the girl ... in Yoshiwara—?”
“You’ve seen the girl ... in Yoshiwara—?”
“You can see her yourself, if you like....”
“You can see her yourself, if you want....”
“What’s the girl’s name?”
"What's the girl's name?"
“Maria....”
“Maria...”
Freder laid his forehead in his hands. He bent double, as in the throes of an agony, which otherwise God does not permit to visit mankind.
Freder rested his forehead in his hands. He doubled over, as if in the grip of a pain that, otherwise, God doesn’t allow to afflict humanity.
“You know the girl?” asked Jan, bending forward.
“You know the girl?” Jan asked, leaning in.
“No!”
“No way!”
“But you love her,” said Jan, and behind these words lurked hatred, crouched to spring.
“But you love her,” Jan said, and underneath those words was a hidden hatred, ready to leap out.
Freder took his hand and said: “Come!”
Freder took his hand and said, "Let's go!"
“But,” continued Freder, fixing his eyes upon Josaphat, who was sitting there quite sunken together, while the rain was growing gentler, like hushed weeping, “Slim was suddenly standing there, beside me, and he said: ‘Will you not return home, Mr. Freder?’”
“But,” continued Freder, staring at Josaphat, who was sitting there looking defeated as the rain started to lighten, like quiet sobbing, “Slim suddenly appeared next to me and said, ‘Aren’t you coming home, Mr. Freder?’”
Josaphat was silent for a long time: Freder, too, was silent. In the frame of the open door, which led out to the balcony, stood, hovering, the picture of the monster clock, on the New Tower of Babel, bathed in a white light. The large hand jerked to twelve.
Josaphat was quiet for a long time; Freder was quiet too. In the doorway that opened to the balcony stood the image of the monstrous clock on the New Tower of Babel, illuminated in a bright light. The big hand suddenly jerked to twelve.
Then a sound arose throughout Metropolis.
Then a sound echoed across Metropolis.
It was an immeasurably glorious and transporting sound, as deep and rumbling as, and more powerful than any sound on earth. The voice of the ocean when it is angry, the voice of falling torrents, the voice of very close thunder-storms, would be miserably drowned in this Behemoth din. Without being shrill, it penetrated all walls, and, as long as it lasted, all things seemed to swing in it. It was omnipresent, coming from the heights and from the depths, being beautiful and horrible, being an irresistible command.
It was an incredibly glorious and captivating sound, as deep and rumbling as, and more powerful than any sound on earth. The voice of the ocean when it's angry, the sound of rushing waterfalls, the noise of nearby thunderstorms, would be completely drowned out by this Behemoth roar. Without being piercing, it cut through all walls, and, while it lasted, everything seemed to move with it. It was everywhere, coming from both high and low, being beautiful and terrifying, acting like an irresistible command.
It was high above the town. It was the voice of the town.
It was high above the town. It was the town's voice.
Metropolis raised her voice. The machines of Metropolis roared: They wanted to be fed.
Metropolis raised her voice. The machines of Metropolis roared: They needed to be fed.
The eyes of Josaphat and Freder met.
The eyes of Josaphat and Freder locked.
“Now,” said Josaphat, “many are going down into a city of the dead, and are waiting for one who is called Maria, and whom they have found as true as gold....”
“Now,” said Josaphat, “many are going down into a city of the dead, and are waiting for someone named Maria, who they have found to be as true as gold....”
“Yes!” said Freder, “you are a friend, and you are quite right.... I shall go with them....”
“Yes!” said Freder, “you’re a friend, and you’re absolutely right.... I’ll go with them....”
And, for the first time this night, there was something like hope in the ring of his voice.
And, for the first time tonight, there was something like hope in the tone of his voice.
CHAPTER XII
It was one hour after midnight.
It was 1 AM.
Joh Fredersen came to his mother’s house.
Joh Fredersen came to his mom's house.
It was a farmhouse, one-storied, thatch-roofed, over-shadowed by a walnut tree and it stood upon the flat back of one of the stone giants, not far from the cathedral. A garden full of lilies and hollyhocks, full of sweet peas and poppies and nasturtiums, wound itself about the house.
It was a single-story farmhouse with a thatched roof, shaded by a walnut tree, sitting on the flat back of one of the stone giants, not far from the cathedral. A garden brimming with lilies and hollyhocks, sweet peas and poppies, and nasturtiums wrapped around the house.
Joh Fredersen’s mother had only one son and him she had very dearly loved. But the Master over the great Metropolis, the Master of the machine-city, the Brain of the New Tower of Babel had become a stranger to her and she hostile to him. She had had to look on once and see how one of Joh Fredersen’s machine-Titans crushed men as though they were dried up wood. She had screamed to God. He had not heard her. She fell to the ground and never got up again. Only head and hands retained their vitality in the paralysed body. But the strength of a legion blazed in her eyes.
Joh Fredersen’s mother had only one son, and she loved him dearly. But the Master of the great Metropolis, the ruler of the machine city, the Brain of the New Tower of Babel, had become a stranger to her, and she felt hostility toward him. She had witnessed one of Joh Fredersen’s machine-Titans crush men as if they were dried wood. She screamed to God, but He did not hear her. She collapsed and never got back up. Only her head and hands maintained their vitality in her paralyzed body. But the strength of a legion shone in her eyes.
She opposed her son and the work of her son. But he did not let her alone; he forced her to him. When she angrily vowed she wished to live in her house—under the thatched roof, with its vault, the walnut tree—until her dying day, he transplanted house and tree and gaily blossoming garden to the flat roof of the stone house-giant which lay between the cathedral and the New Tower of Babel. The walnut tree ailed one year long; and then it became green again. The garden blossomed, a wonder of beauty, about the house.
She went against her son and what he was doing. But he didn’t give her a break; he brought her to him. When she angrily swore she wanted to live in her house—under the thatched roof, with its vault, the walnut tree—until her dying day, he moved the house, the tree, and the beautifully blooming garden to the flat roof of the giant stone house located between the cathedral and the New Tower of Babel. The walnut tree struggled for a year; then it turned green again. The garden flourished, a marvel of beauty, around the house.
When Joh Fredersen entered this house he came from sleepless nights and evil days.
When Joh Fredersen entered this house, he arrived after nights without sleep and days filled with trouble.
He found his mother as he always found her: sitting in the wide, soft chair by the open window, the dark rug over the now paralysed knees, the great Bible on the sloping table before her, in the beautiful old hands the delicate figured lace at which she was sewing; and, as ever, when he came to her, she silently laid aside the fine work and folded her hands firmly in her lap as though she must collect all her will and every thought for the few minutes which the great son spent with his mother.
He found his mother just like he always did: sitting in the big, comfy chair by the open window, the dark blanket over her now paralyzed knees, the large Bible on the sloping table in front of her, and in her beautiful old hands, the delicate lace she was sewing. And, as usual, when he approached her, she quietly set aside her work and folded her hands firmly in her lap, as if she needed to gather all her strength and focus every thought for the few minutes her great son spent with her.
They did not shake hands; they did not do that any more.
They didn’t shake hands; they didn’t do that anymore.
“How are you, mother?” asked Joh Fredersen.
“How are you, Mom?” asked Joh Fredersen.
She looked at him with eyes in which gleamed the strength of a heavenly legion. She asked:
She looked at him with eyes that sparkled with the power of a celestial army. She asked:
“What is it you want, Joh?”
“What do you want, John?”
He sat down opposite her and laid his forehead in his hands.
He sat down across from her and rested his forehead in his hands.
There was nobody in the great Metropolis, not anywhere else on earth who could have boasted ever having seen Joh Fredersen with sunken brow.
There was no one in the vast Metropolis, nor anywhere else on earth, who could ever claim to have seen Joh Fredersen with a furrowed brow.
“I need your advice, mother,” he said, looking at the floor.
“I need your advice, mom,” he said, staring at the ground.
The mother’s eyes rested on his hair.
The mother's eyes focused on his hair.
“How shall I advise you, Joh? You have taken a path along which I cannot follow you—not with my head, and certainly not with my heart. Now you are so far away from me that my voice can no longer reach you. And if it were able to reach you, Joh, would you listen to me were I to say to you: Turn back—? You did not do it then and would not do it to-day. Besides, all too much has been done which cannot be undone, you have done all too much wrong, Joh, and do not repent, but believe yourself to be in the right. How can I advise you then...?”
“How can I help you, Joh? You’ve taken a path I can’t follow—not with my mind, and definitely not with my heart. Now you’re so far away that my voice can’t reach you anymore. And if it could, Joh, would you even listen to me if I said: Turn back—? You didn’t listen before and you wouldn’t listen now. Besides, so much has happened that can’t be changed; you’ve done too much wrong, Joh, and you don’t feel sorry, but think you’re in the right. How can I help you then...?”
“It is about Freder, mother...?”
"Is it about Freder, mom...?"
“... about Freder?”
“... about Freder?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“What about Freder....”
“What about Fred....”
Joh Fredersen did not answer immediately.
Joh Fredersen didn't respond right away.
His mother’s hands trembled greatly, and, if Joh Fredersen had looked up, the fact could not have remained hidden from him. But Joh Fredersen’s forehead remained sunken upon his hands.
His mother's hands shook a lot, and if Joh Fredersen had looked up, he wouldn't have been able to miss it. But Joh Fredersen kept his forehead down on his hands.
“I had to come to you, mother, because Hel is no longer alive....”
“I had to come to you, Mom, because Hel isn’t alive anymore....”
“And of what did she die?”
“And how did she pass?”
“I know: of me.... You have made it clear to me, mother, often and cruelly, and you have said I had poured boiling wine into a crystal. Then the most beautiful of glass must crack. But I do not repent it, mother. No, I do not repent it.... For Hel was mine....”
“I know how you feel about me, mother. You've made it clear many times, harshly, and you've said that I poured boiling wine into crystal. So, of course, the most beautiful glass must shatter. But I have no regrets, mother. No, I do not regret it... Because Hel was mine...”
“And died of it....”
“And died from it....”
“Yes. Had she never been mine perhaps she would still be alive. Better that she should be dead.”
“Yes. If she had never been mine, maybe she would still be alive. It's better that she’s dead.”
“She is, Joh. And Freder is her son.”
“She is, Joh. And Freder is her son.”
“What do you mean by that, mother?”
“What do you mean by that, Mom?”
“If you did not know just as well as I, Joh, you would not have come to me to-day.”
“If you didn’t know just like I do, Joh, you wouldn’t have come to me today.”
Joh Fredersen was silent. Through the open window, the rustling of the walnut tree was to be heard, a dreamy, touching sound.
Joh Fredersen was silent. Through the open window, the rustling of the walnut tree could be heard, a dreamy, soothing sound.
“Freder often comes to you, mother, doesn’t he?” asked Joh Fredersen.
“Freder often comes to see you, mom, doesn’t he?” asked Joh Fredersen.
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“He comes to you for aid against me....”
“He's coming to you for help against me....”
“He is in great need of it, Joh....”
“He really needs it, Jon....”
Silence. Then Joh Fredersen raised his head. His eyes looked as though sprinkled with purple.
Silence. Then Joh Fredersen looked up. His eyes seemed to have a hint of purple.
“I have lost, Hel, mother,” he said. “I can’t lose Freder too....”
“I’ve lost you, Hel, my mother,” he said. “I can’t lose Freder too...”
“Have you reason to fear that you will lose him?”
“Are you worried that you might lose him?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Then I am surprised,” said the old lady, “that Freder has not yet come to me....”
“Then I’m surprised,” said the old lady, “that Freder hasn’t come to see me yet....”
“He is very ill, mother....”
“He's really sick, mom....”
The old lady made a movement as though wishing to rise, and into her archangel eyes there came an angry glitter.
The old lady moved as if she wanted to get up, and her angelic eyes showed an angry sparkle.
“When he came here recently,” she said, “he was as healthy as a tree in bloom. What ails him?”
“When he came here recently,” she said, “he was as healthy as can be. What’s wrong with him?”
Joh Fredersen got up and began to walk up and down the room. He smelt the perfume of flowers streaming up from the garden through the open window as something inflicting pain which ripped his forehead into lines.
Joh Fredersen got up and started pacing the room. He smelled the perfume of flowers wafting in from the garden through the open window, and it felt like a painful sensation that creased his forehead with lines.
“I do not know,” he said suddenly, quite disjointedly, “how this girl could have stepped into his life. I do not know how she won this monstrous hold over him. But I heard from his own lips how he said to her: My father no longer has a son, Maria....”
“I don't know,” he said suddenly, a bit scattered, “how this girl entered his life. I don't know how she got such a strong grip on him. But I heard from him directly when he told her: My father no longer has a son, Maria....”
“Freder does not lie, Joh. So you have lost him already.”
“Freder isn’t lying, Joh. So you’ve already lost him.”
Joh Fredersen did not answer. He thought of Rotwang. He had said the same words to him.
Joh Fredersen didn't respond. He was thinking about Rotwang. He had said the same thing to him.
“Is it about this that you have come to me, Joh?” asked his mother. “Then you could have spared yourself the trouble. Freder is Hel’s son. Yes.... That means he has a soft heart. But he is your’s too, Joh. That means he has a skull of steel. You know best, Joh, how much obstinacy a man can summon up to attain to the woman he wants.”
“Is this why you came to me, Joh?” his mother asked. “Then you could have saved yourself the trouble. Freder is Hel’s son. Yes.... That means he has a soft heart. But he’s yours too, Joh. That means he has a hard head. You know best, Joh, how much stubbornness a guy can muster to get the woman he wants.”
“You cannot make that comparison, mother. Freder is almost a boy, still. When I took Hel to me I was a man, and knew what I was doing. Hel was more needful to me than the air to breathe. I could not do without Hel, Mother. I would have stolen her from the arms of God himself.”
“You can’t compare that, Mom. Freder is still just a kid. When I took Hel in, I was a man and knew what I was doing. Hel meant more to me than oxygen. I couldn’t live without Hel, Mom. I would have taken her from the hands of God himself.”
“From God, Joh, you can steal nothing, but something can be stolen from man. You have done that. You have sinned, Joh. You have sinned towards your friend. For Hel loved Rotwang and it was you who compelled her.”
“From God, Joh, you can’t steal anything, but you can take things from people. You’ve done that. You’ve sinned, Joh. You’ve sinned against your friend. For Hel loved Rotwang, and it was you who forced her.”
“When she was dying, mother, she loved me....”
“When she was dying, mom, she loved me....”
“Yes. When she saw that you, too, were a man, when your head was beating against the floor and you were crying out. But do you believe, Joh, that this one smile in her dying hour outweighs all that which brought about her death?”
“Yes. When she saw that you were also a man, when your head was pounding against the floor and you were crying out. But do you believe, Joh, that this one smile in her dying moments makes up for everything that led to her death?”
“Leave me my belief, Mother....”
"Let me keep my beliefs, Mom..."
“Delusion....”
"Delusion..."
Joh Fredersen looked at his mother.
Joh Fredersen looked at his mom.
“I should very much like to know,” he said with darkened voice, “on what you feed your cruelty towards, me, mother.”
“I really want to know,” he said in a dark tone, “what fuels your cruelty toward me, mother.”
“On my fears for you, Joh—on my fears!”
“About my concerns for you, Joh—about my concerns!”
“You need have no fears for me, mother....”
“You don’t need to worry about me, mom...”
“Oh yes, Joh—oh yes! Your sin walks behind you like a good dog on the trail. It does not lose your scent, Joh—it remains always and always at your back. A friend is unarmed against his friend. He has no shield before his breast, nor armour before his heart. A friend who believes in his friend is a defenceless man. A defenceless man was it whom you betrayed, Joh.”
“Oh yes, Joh—oh yes! Your sin follows you like a loyal dog on the trail. It never loses your scent, Joh—it’s always right behind you. A friend is unprotected against his friend. He has no shield in front of him, nor armor over his heart. A friend who trusts in his friend is an unprotected man. It was an unprotected man that you betrayed, Joh.”
“I have paid for my sin, mother.... Hel is dead. Now I have only Freder left. That is her legacy. I will not give up Hel’s legacy. I have come to you to beg of you, mother: help me to win Freder back.”
“I’ve paid for my sins, Mom.... Hel is gone. Now I only have Freder left. That’s her legacy. I won’t give up Hel’s legacy. I’ve come to you to ask, Mom: help me win Freder back.”
The old lady’s eyes were fixed on him, sparkingly.
The old lady's eyes were locked on him, shining brightly.
“What did you answer me, Joh, when I wanted to stop you on your way to Hel?”
“What did you say to me, Joh, when I tried to stop you on your way to Hel?”
“I don’t remember.”
"I don't remember."
“But I do, Joh! I still remember every syllable. You said: ‘I don’t hear a word you say—I only hear “Hel!” If I were to be blinded—I should still see Hel! If I were to be paralysed—with paralysed feet, I should still find my way to Hell—’ Freder is your son. What do you think, Joh, he would answer me were I to say to him: give up the girl you love...?”
“But I do, Joh! I still remember every single word. You said: ‘I don’t hear anything you say—I only hear “Help!” If I were to go blind—I’d still see Hell! If I were to be paralyzed—with paralyzed legs, I’d still find my way to Hell—’ Freder is your son. What do you think, Joh, he would say to me if I told him: give up the girl you love...?”
Joh Fredersen was silent.
Joh Fredersen was quiet.
“Take care, Joh,” said the old mother. “I know what it means when your eyes grow cold, as now, and when you grow as pale as one of the stones of the wall. You have forgotten that lovers are sacred. Even if they are mistaken, Joh, their mistake itself is sacred. Even if they are fools, Joh, their folly itself is sacred. For where lovers are, there is God’s garden, and no one has the right to drive them out. Not even God. Only their own sin.”
“Take care, Joh,” said the old mother. “I know what it means when your eyes get cold, like they are now, and when you turn as pale as one of the stones in the wall. You’ve forgotten that lovers are sacred. Even if they’re wrong, Joh, their mistake is still sacred. Even if they’re foolish, Joh, their foolishness is sacred too. Because where there are lovers, there is God’s garden, and no one has the right to push them away. Not even God. Only their own sins.”
“I must have my son back,” said Joh Fredersen. “I had hoped you would help me, and you would certainly have been the gentlest means I could have chosen. But you will not, and now I must seek another means....”
“I need to get my son back,” said Joh Fredersen. “I was hoping you would help me, and you would definitely have been the kindest option I could have chosen. But you won’t, so now I have to look for another way…”
“Freder is ill, you say....”
"Freder is sick, you say..."
“He will get well again....”
“He will recover...”
“So you will continue in your way?”
“So, you’re going to keep doing things your way?”
“Yes.”
"Yes."
“I believe, Joh, that Hel would weep were she to hear you!”
“I believe, Joh, that Hel would cry if she heard you!”
“Perhaps. But Hel is dead.”
"Maybe. But Hel is gone."
“Well, come here to me, Joh! I will give you a word to take with you on your way, which you cannot forget. It is easy to retain.”
“Well, come over here, Joh! I have something to say to you that you should remember as you go on your way, something you won’t forget. It’s easy to remember.”
Joh Fredersen hesitated. Then he walked up to his mother. She laid her hand on the bible which lay before her. Joh Fredersen read: ... Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he reap....
Joh Fredersen hesitated. Then he walked up to his mother. She placed her hand on the Bible that was in front of her. Joh Fredersen read: ...Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he reap....
Joh Fredersen turned around. He walked through the room. His mother’s eyes followed him. As he turned toward her, suddenly, violently, with a violent word on his lips he found the gaze of her eyes set upon him. They could hide themselves no longer, and neither did they wish to—such an almighty love—such an almighty love, in their tear-washed depths that Joh Fredersen believed himself to see his mother to-day for the first time.
Joh Fredersen turned around. He walked through the room. His mother’s eyes followed him. As he faced her, suddenly, intensely, with a harsh word on his lips, he found her gaze fixed on him. They could no longer hide from each other, nor did they want to—such an overwhelming love—such an overwhelming love, in their tear-filled depths that Joh Fredersen felt he was seeing his mother for the first time today.
They looked at each other for a long time, in silence.
They stared at each other for a long time, quietly.
Then the man stepped up to his mother.
Then the man approached his mother.
“I am going, now, mother,” he said, “and I don’t believe I shall ever come to you again....”
“I’m leaving now, mom,” he said, “and I don’t think I’ll ever come back to you again....”
She did not answer.
She didn’t respond.
It seemed as though he wanted to stretch out his hand to her, but, halfway he let it drop again.
It looked like he wanted to reach out to her, but halfway there, he let his hand fall again.
“For whom are you crying, mother,” he asked, “for Freder or for me?”
“For whom are you crying, Mom?” he asked. “For Freder or for me?”
“For you both,” said the mother, “for you both, Joh....”
“For you both,” said the mother, “for you both, Joh....”
He stood in silence and the struggle of his heart was in his face. Then, without giving his mother another look, he turned around and went out of the house, over which the walnut tree rustled.
He stood in silence, and the conflict in his heart showed on his face. Then, without giving his mother another glance, he turned around and left the house, where the walnut tree rustled.
CHAPTER XIII
It was midnight and no light was burning. Only through the window there fell the radiance of the city, lying like a pale gleam upon the face of the girl who sat, leaning back against the wall, without moving, with closed eye-lids, her hands in her lap.
It was midnight and no light was on. Only the glow from the city filled the room, casting a pale shine on the face of the girl who sat back against the wall, unmoving, with her eyes closed and her hands in her lap.
“Will you never answer me?” asked the great inventor.
“Will you ever answer me?” asked the great inventor.
Stillness. Silence. Immobility.
Stillness. Silence. Inactivity.
“You are colder than stone, harder than any stone. The tip of your finger must cut through the diamond as though it were water.... I do not implore your love. What does a girl know of love? Her unstormed fortresses—her unopened Paradises—her sealed-up books, whom no one knows but the god who wrote them—what do you know of love? Women know nothing of love either. What does light know of light? Flame of burning? What do the stars know of the laws by which they wander? You must ask chaos—coldness, darkness, the eternal unredeemed which wrestles for the redemption of itself. You must ask the man what love is. The hymn of Heaven is only composed in Hell.... I do not implore your love, Maria. But your pity, you motherly one, with the virgin face....”
“You're colder than stone, harder than any rock. The tip of your finger must slice through diamonds like they're nothing.... I'm not begging for your love. What does a girl really know about love? Her untouched fortresses—her undiscovered paradises—her sealed books, known only to the god who wrote them—what do you know about love? Women don’t understand love either. What does light know about light? Flame of burning? What do the stars understand about the laws that guide their paths? You have to ask chaos—coldness, darkness, the eternal unredeemed that struggles for its own redemption. You need to ask a man what love is. The song of Heaven is only written in Hell.... I'm not begging for your love, Maria. But your pity, you nurturing one, with the innocent face....”
Stillness. Silence. Immobility.
Stillness. Silence. Motionlessness.
“I hold you captive.... Is that my fault? I do not hold you captive for myself, Maria. Above you and me there is a Will which forces me into being evil. Have pity on him who must be evil, Maria! All the springs of good within me are choked up. I thought them to be dead; but they are only buried alive. My being is a rock of darkness. But deep within the sad stone I hear the springs rushing.... If I defy the Will which is above you and me.... If I destroy the work I created after your image.... It would only be what Joh Fredersen deserves and it would be better for me!... He has ruined me, Maria—he has ruined me! He stole the woman from me, who was mine, and whom I loved. I do not know if her soul was ever with me. But her pity was with me and made me good. Joh Fredersen took the woman from me. He made me evil. He, who grudged the stone the imprint of her shoe, made me evil to take her pity from me. Hel is dead. But she loved him. What a fearful law it is by which the beings of Light turn themselves to those of Darkness, but pass by those in the shade. Be more merciful than Hel was, Maria! I will defy the Will which is above you and me. I will open the doors for you. You will be able to go where you list and nobody shall stop you. But would you remain with me of your own free will, Maria? I long to be good ... will you help me?”
“I hold you captive... Is that my fault? I don't hold you captive for my sake, Maria. There's a higher Will that forces me to be evil. Have compassion for someone who has to be evil, Maria! All the good inside me is suffocated. I thought it was dead; but it’s only buried alive. My existence is a rock of darkness. But deep within the sad stone, I can hear the springs flowing... If I go against the Will that’s above us... If I destroy the creation I made in your image... It would just be what Joh Fredersen deserves and it would be better for me!... He has ruined me, Maria—he has ruined me! He took away the woman who was mine and whom I loved. I don’t know if her soul was ever truly with me. But her compassion was with me and that made me good. Joh Fredersen took her from me. He made me evil. He, who begrudged the stone the mark of her shoe, made me evil to steal her pity from me. Hel is dead. But she loved him. What a terrible law it is that beings of Light turn towards those of Darkness, but overlook those in the shadows. Be more merciful than Hel was, Maria! I will defy the Will that’s above us. I will open the doors for you. You’ll be free to go wherever you want, and no one will stop you. But would you choose to stay with me of your own accord, Maria? I long to be good... will you help me?”
Stillness. Silence. Immobility.
Stillness. Silence. Motionless.
“Neither do I implore your pity, Maria. There is nothing on earth more incompassionate than a woman who only loves one single being.... You cool murderesses in the name of Love.... You goddesses of Death, with your smile!... The hands of your Beloved are cold. You ask: ‘Shall I warm your hands for you, Beloved?’ You do not wait for his ‘Yes.’ You set fire to a city. You burn down a kingdom, so that you can warm the hands of your Beloved at its blaze.... You rise up and pluck from the heaven of the world its most radiant stars, without caring that you destroy the Universe and put the dance of the Eternal out of balance. ‘Do you want the stars—Beloved?’ And if he says ‘No’ then you let the stars fall.... Oh! you blessed harmdoers! You may step, fearfully inviolable, before the throne of God and say: ‘Get up, Creator of the World! I need the throne of the World for my beloved!...’ You do not see who dies by your side if only the one is living. A drop of blood on the finger of your Beloved frightens you more than the destruction of a continent.... All this I know, and have never possessed it!... No, I do not call upon your pity, Maria. But I call upon your fidelity...!”
“I'm not asking for your pity, Maria. There’s nothing more heartless than a woman who loves only one person... You cold killers in the name of Love... You goddesses of Death, with your smiles!... The hands of your Beloved are cold. You ask: ‘Shall I warm your hands for you, Beloved?’ You don’t wait for his ‘Yes.’ You set a city on fire. You burn down a kingdom just to warm your Beloved’s hands by its flames... You rise up and snatch the brightest stars from the sky, not caring that you’re destroying the Universe and upsetting the dance of the Eternal. ‘Do you want the stars—Beloved?’ And if he says ‘No,’ you let the stars fall... Oh! you blessed wrongdoers! You can step forward, trembling but untouchable, before the throne of God and say: ‘Get up, Creator of the World! I need the throne of the World for my beloved!...’ You don’t see who suffers beside you as long as the one you love is alive. A drop of blood on your Beloved’s finger terrifies you more than the ruin of a continent... I know all this, and I’ve never had it!... No, I’m not calling for your pity, Maria. But I am calling for your loyalty...!”
Still. Silence. Immobility.
Still. Quiet. Motionless.
“Do you know the subterranean City of the Dead? There, used a girl called Maria, nightly to call her brothers together. Her brothers wear the blue linen uniform, the black caps, the hard shoes. Maria spoke to her brothers of a mediator, who would come to deliver them. ‘The Mediator between Brain and Hands must be the Heart....’ Wasn’t it so?—The brothers of the girl believed in the girl. They waited. They waited long. But the mediator did not come. And the girl did not come. She sent no message. She was not to be found. But the brothers believed in the girl, for they had found her as true as gold. ‘She will come!’ they said. ‘She will come again! She is faithful. She will not leave us alone! She said: “The mediator will come!” ... Now he must come.... Let us be patient and let us wait’...! But the mediator did not come. And—the girl did not come. The misery of the brothers has grown from day to day. Where once a thousand murmured—now murmur ten thousand. They will no more be fed with hope. They languish for fight, for destruction, for ruin, for downfall. And even the believers, even the patient ones ask: ‘Where is Maria? Can it be that gold is faithless?’ Will you leave them without an answer, Maria?”
“Do you know the underground City of the Dead? There, a girl named Maria used to call her brothers together every night. Her brothers wore the blue linen uniforms, the black caps, and the hard shoes. Maria told her brothers about a mediator who would come to save them. ‘The Mediator between the Brain and the Hands must be the Heart....’ Isn’t that right?—The girl’s brothers believed in her. They waited. They waited a long time. But the mediator didn’t come. And the girl didn’t come either. She sent no message. She couldn’t be found. But the brothers believed in her because they had found her to be as true as gold. ‘She will come!’ they said. ‘She will come again! She is loyal. She won’t leave us alone! She said: “The mediator will come!” ... Now he must come.... Let’s be patient and wait’...! But the mediator didn’t come. And—the girl didn’t come. The brothers' misery has grown day by day. Where once a thousand murmured—now ten thousand murmur. They will no longer be fed with hope. They yearn for fighting, for destruction, for ruin, for downfall. And even the believers, even the patient ones ask: ‘Where is Maria? Can it be that gold is faithless?’ Will you leave them without an answer, Maria?”
Stillness. Silence. Immobility.
Stillness. Silence. Motionless.
“You are silent.... You are very obstinate.... But now I shall tell you something which will surely break your obstinacy.... Do you think I am holding you captive here for fun? Do you think Joh Fredersen knew no other way of getting you out of his son’s sight than shutting you up behind the Solomon’s seal on my doors? On no, Maria—oh no, my beautiful Maria! We have not been idle all these days. We have stolen your beautiful soul from you—your sweet soul, that tender smile of God. I have listened to you as the air has listened to you. I have seen you angry and in the depths of despair. I have seen you burning and dull as the earth. I have listened to you praying to God, and have cursed God because he did not hear you. I have intoxicated myself with your helplessness. Your pitiful weeping has made me drunken. When you sobbed the name of your Beloved, I thought I must die, and reeled.... And thus, as one intoxicated, as one drunken, as one reeling, I became a thief of you, Maria, I created you anew—I became your second God! I have stolen you absolutely! In the name of Joh Fredersen, the Master over the great Metropolis, have I stolen your ego from you, Maria. And this stolen ego—your other self—sent a message to your brothers, calling them by night into the City of the Dead—and they all came. When you spoke to them before, you spoke for Peace ... but Joh Fredersen does not want Peace any more—do you see?—He wants the decision! The hour has come! Your stolen ego may not speak for Peace any more. The mouth of Joh Fredersen speaks from out it.... And among your brothers there will be one who loves you and who will not realize—who will not doubt you, Maria.... Only just give me your hands, Maria—only your hands, no more.... I do not ask for more ... your hands must be wondrous. Pardon is the name of the right, Redemption of the left.... If you give me your hands I will go with you into the City of the Dead, so that you can warn your brothers, so that you can unmask your stolen ego—so that the one who loves you finds you again and does not have to doubt you.... Did you say anything, Maria?”
“You’re quiet... You’re very stubborn... But now I’m going to tell you something that will definitely break your stubbornness... Do you think I’m keeping you here for fun? Do you think Joh Fredersen had no other way to keep you away from his son than to lock you up behind the Solomon's seal on my doors? Oh no, Maria—my beautiful Maria! We haven’t just been sitting around these days. We’ve taken your beautiful soul—your sweet soul, that gentle smile of God. I've listened to you as the air has listened to you. I've seen you angry and deeply sad. I've watched you burning and dull like the earth. I've heard you praying to God, and cursed Him for not hearing you. I've gotten drunk on your helplessness. Your pitiful crying has intoxicated me. When you cried out for your Beloved, I thought I might die, and I swayed... And so, like someone who is drunk, I became a thief of you, Maria. I recreated you—I became your second God! I have completely taken you! In the name of Joh Fredersen, the Master of the great Metropolis, I have stolen your identity, Maria. And this stolen identity—your other self—sent a message to your brothers, calling them at night into the City of the Dead—and they all came. When you spoke to them before, you spoke for Peace... but Joh Fredersen doesn’t want Peace anymore—do you see?—He wants a decision! The time has come! Your stolen identity can’t speak for Peace anymore. The voice of Joh Fredersen speaks through it... And among your brothers, there will be one who loves you and who won’t realize—who won’t doubt you, Maria... Just give me your hands, Maria—only your hands, nothing more... I don’t ask for more... your hands must be incredible. Pardon is the name of the right hand, Redemption of the left... If you give me your hands, I will go with you into the City of the Dead, so you can warn your brothers, so you can reveal your stolen identity—so that the one who loves you finds you again and doesn’t have to doubt you... Did you say anything, Maria?”
He heard the soft, soft weeping of the girl. He fell, where he stood, upon his knees. He wanted to drag himself along on his knees to the girl. And suddenly stopped still. He listened. He stared. He said in a voice which was almost like a shriek, in its wide-awake attention:
He heard the quiet, quiet crying of the girl. He fell to his knees right where he was. He wanted to crawl on his knees toward the girl. Then he suddenly froze. He listened. He stared. He said in a voice that was almost a scream, full of alert focus:
“Maria...? Maria—don’t you hear...? There’s a strange man in the room....”
“Maria...? Maria—can you hear me...? There’s a strange man in the room....”
“Yes,” said the quiet voice of Joh Fredersen.
“Yes,” said the soft voice of Joh Fredersen.
And then the hands of Joh Fredersen seized the throat of Rotwang, the great inventor....
And then Joh Fredersen grabbed Rotwang, the brilliant inventor, by the throat....
CHAPTER XIV
A vault, like the vault of a sepulchre—human heads so closely crowded as to produce the effect of clods of a freshly ploughed field. All faces turned to one point: to the source of a light, as mild as God. Candles burnt with sword-like flames. Slender, lustrous swords of light stood in a circle around the head of a girl.
A vault, like the vault of a tomb—human heads packed together so tightly that they looked like clods in freshly turned soil. All faces were directed toward one spot: the source of a light that was as gentle as God. Candles burned with flames like swords. Thin, shining swords of light surrounded the head of a girl.
Freder stood pressed into the background of the arch—so far from the girl that he perceived of her face nothing but the shimmer of its pallor, the wonder of the eyes and the blood-red mouth. His eyes hung upon this blood-red mouth as though it were the middle point of the earth, to which, by eternal law, his blood must pour down. Tantalising was this mouth.... All the seven Deadly Sins had such a mouth.... The woman on the scarlet-coloured beast, who bore the name Babylon on her forehead, had such a mouth....
Freder stood pressed against the background of the arch—so far from the girl that he could only see the shimmer of her pale face, the wonder in her eyes, and her blood-red lips. His gaze was locked on those blood-red lips as if they were the center of the earth, to which, by some eternal law, his blood had to flow. That mouth was tantalizing.... All seven Deadly Sins had lips like that.... The woman on the scarlet beast, who had the name Babylon written on her forehead, had lips like that....
He pressed both hands to his eyes in order no longer to see this mouth of deadly sin.
He pressed both hands to his eyes to avoid looking at this mouth of deadly sin.
Now he heard more clearly.... Yes, that was her voice, the voice which sounded as though God could refuse it nothing.... Was that really it? The voice came from out the blood-red mouth. It was like a flame, hot and pointed. It was full of a wicked sweetness....
Now he heard more clearly.... Yes, that was her voice, the voice that seemed like God would grant it anything.... Was that really it? The voice came from the blood-red mouth. It was like a flame, hot and sharp. It was filled with a wicked sweetness....
The voice said: “My brothers....”
The voice said: “My brothers...”
But no peace proceeded from out these words. Little red snakes hissed through the air. The air was hot—an agony to breathe....
But no peace came from these words. Little red snakes hissed through the air. The air was hot—an agony to breathe....
Groaning heavily, Freder opened his eyes.
Groaning loudly, Freder opened his eyes.
Dark, angry waves were the heads before him. These waves frothed, raged and roared. Here and there a hand shot up into the air. Words sprang up, foam flecks of the surf. But the voice of the girl was like a tongue of fire, drawing, enticing, burning above the heads.
Dark, angry waves towered in front of him. These waves frothed, raged, and roared. Here and there, a hand shot up into the air. Words erupted, like foam flecks from the surf. But the girl's voice was like a flame, drawing him in, enticing and burning above the crowd.
“Which is more pleasant: water or wine?”
“Which is nicer: water or wine?”
“... Wine is more pleasant!”
“... Wine is better!”
“Who drinks the water?”
“Who’s drinking the water?”
“... We!”
“... We!”
“Who drinks the wine?”
“Who’s having the wine?”
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“Which is more pleasant: meat or dry bread?”
“Which is nicer: meat or dry bread?”
“... Meat is more pleasant!”
“... Meat is tastier!”
“Who eats the dry bread?”
"Who eats the stale bread?"
“... We!”
“... We're!”
“Who eats the meat?”
"Who eats the meat?"
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“Which is more pleasant to wear: blue linen or white silk?”
“Which is nicer to wear: blue linen or white silk?”
“... White silk is more pleasant to wear!”
“... White silk is more comfortable to wear!”
“Who wears the blue linen?”
“Who’s wearing the blue linen?”
“... We!”
“… We!”
“Who wears the white silk?”
“Who’s wearing the white silk?”
“... The masters! The sons of the masters!”
“... The masters! The sons of the masters!”
“Where is it more pleasant to live: upon or under the earth?”
“Where is it nicer to live: above or below the ground?”
“... It is more pleasant to live upon the earth!”
“... It's much nicer to live on Earth!”
“Who lives under the earth?”
"Who lives underground?"
“... We!”
"... We!"
“Who lives upon the earth?”
“Who lives on the earth?”
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“Where are your wives?”
"Where are your wives?"
“... In misery!”
"... In misery!"
“Where are your children?”
“Where are your kids?”
“... In misery!”
“… In distress!”
“What do your wives do?”
"What do your partners do?"
“... They starve!”
“... They’re starving!”
“What do your children do?”
“What do your kids do?”
“... They cry!”
"... They’re crying!"
“What do the wives of the masters of the machines do?”
“What do the wives of the machine owners do?”
“... They feast!”
“... They’re feasting!”
“What do the children of the masters of the machines do?”
“What do the kids of the machine masters do?”
“... They play!”
“... They’re playing!”
“Who are the providers?”
“Who are the suppliers?”
“... We!”
"... We!"
“Who are the squanderers?”
“Who are the wasteful people?”
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“... The masters! The masters of the machines!”
“What are you?”
"What are you?"
“... Slaves!”
“... Enslaved people!”
“No!—what are you?”
“No!—who are you?”
“... Dogs!”
"…Dogs!"
“No!—what are you?”
"No!—what are you?"
“... Tell us!—tell us!”
“... Spill the tea!—spill it!”
“You are fools! Blockheads! Blockheads! Throughout your morning, your midday, your evening, your night, the machine howls for food, for food, for food—! You are the food! You are the living food!—The machine devours you like fodder and then spews you up again! Why do you batten the machines with your bodies?—Why do you oil the joints of the machines with your brains?—Why do you not let the machines starve, you fools?—Why do you not let them perish, blockheads—? Why do you feed them—? The more you feed them the more they greed for your flesh, for your bones, for your brains. You are ten thousand! You are a hundred thousand! Why do you not throw yourselves—a hundred thousand murdering fists—upon the machines and strike them dead—? You are the masters of the machines—you! Not the others who walk in their white silk—! Turn the world about—! Stand the world on its head—! Murder the living and the dead—! Take the inheritance from living and dead—! You have waited long enough—! The hour has come!”
“You're fools! Idiots! Idiots! All day long, the machine cries out for food, for food, for food—! You are the food! You are the living food!—The machine consumes you like fodder and then spits you out again! Why do you feed the machines with your bodies?—Why do you lubricate the machines with your minds?—Why don’t you let the machines starve, you fools?—Why don’t you let them die, idiots—? Why do you keep feeding them—? The more you feed them, the more they crave your flesh, your bones, your brains. You are ten thousand! You are a hundred thousand! Why don't you throw yourselves—a hundred thousand angry fists—at the machines and take them down—? You are the masters of the machines—you! Not those others who walk around in their fancy clothes—! Turn the world upside down—! Stand the world on its head—! Destroy the living and the dead—! Take what belongs to the living and the dead—! You've waited long enough—! The time has come!”
A voice shouted from among the multitude:
A voice shouted from the crowd:
“Lead us on, Maria—!”
"Lead us on, Maria—!"
A mighty wave—all the heads broke forward. The blood-red mouth of the girl laughed and flamed. The eyes above it flamed, huge and greenish black. She raised her arms with an unspeakably difficult, burden-raising, sweet, mad gesture. The slim body grew and stretched itself up. The girl’s hands touched above her hair-parting. Over her shoulders, her breasts, her hips, her knees, there ran an incessant, a barely perceptible trembling. It was as though the girl were carried higher and higher by this trembling, though she did not move her feet.
A powerful wave surged forward. The girl’s blood-red mouth laughed and glowed. Her eyes above it burned, huge and dark greenish black. She raised her arms in an incredibly challenging, burden-lifting, sweet, wild motion. Her slim body grew and stretched upward. The girl’s hands met above her hair parting. An unceasing, barely noticeable tremor ran over her shoulders, breasts, hips, and knees. It was as if the girl was being lifted higher and higher by this trembling, even though she didn't move her feet.
She said: “Come...! Come...! I will lead you...! I will dance the dance of Death before you...! I will dance the dance of the Murderers before you...!”
She said: “Come...! Come...! I will lead you...! I will dance the dance of Death before you...! I will dance the dance of the Murderers before you...!”
The multitude moaned. The multitude gasped. The multitude stretched out its hands. The multitude bowed head and neck low, as though its shoulders, its backs, should be a carpet for the girl. The multitude fell on its knees with a groan, one single beast felled with the hatchet. The girl raised her foot and stepped upon the neck of the outstretched beast....
The crowd moaned. The crowd gasped. The crowd reached out its hands. The crowd bowed its head and neck low, as if its shoulders and backs were a carpet for the girl. The crowd fell to its knees with a groan, like a single beast struck down with an axe. The girl raised her foot and stepped on the neck of the fallen beast....
A voice shouted out, sobbing with rage and pain:
A voice cried out, filled with grief and anger:
“You are not Maria—!”
“You’re not Maria—!”
The multitude turned around. The multitude saw a man standing in the background of the arch, a man, from whose shoulders the coat had fallen. Under the coat he wore the white silk. The man was more ghastly to see than one who has bled to death. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the girl. He yelled out:
The crowd turned around. They saw a man standing in the back of the arch, a man from whose shoulders the coat had slipped off. Underneath, he wore white silk. The man looked more horrifying than someone who has bled to death. He reached out his hand and pointed at the girl. He shouted:
“You are not Maria!! No—!! You are not Maria—!!”
“You're not Maria!! No—!! You're not Maria—!!”
The heads of the multitude stared at the man who was a stranger among them, who wore the white silk....
The crowd's heads focused on the man who was a stranger in their midst, dressed in white silk....
“You are not Maria—!” he yelled. “Maria preaches peace—and not murder—!”
“You're not Maria—!” he shouted. “Maria promotes peace—not murder—!”
The eyes of the multitude began to glare dangerously.
The crowd's eyes started to glare threateningly.
The girl stood bolt upright in the neck of the multitude. She began to totter. It seemed as though she would fall—fall over on to her white face in which the blood-red mouth—the mouth of deadly sin, flamed like hell-fire.
The girl stood straight up in the crowd. She started to wobble. It looked like she was going to collapse—fall face-first onto her pale skin, where her blood-red lips—the lips of sin—glowed like fire from hell.
But she did not fall. She held herself upright. She swayed slightly, but she held herself upright. She stretched out her arm and pointed at Freder, calling in a voice which sounded like glass:
But she didn’t fall. She kept herself standing tall. She swayed a little, but she maintained her posture. She extended her arm and pointed at Freder, calling out in a voice that sounded like glass:
“Look—! Look—! The son of Joh Fredersen—! The son of Joh Fredersen is among you—!”
“Look—! Look—! The son of Joh Fredersen—! The son of Joh Fredersen is here with you—!”
The multitude shouted. The multitude hurled itself around. The multitude made to lay hold of the son of Joh Fredersen.
The crowd shouted. The crowd surged around. The crowd tried to grab hold of the son of Joh Fredersen.
He did not resist. He stood pressed against the wall. He stared at the girl with a gaze in which belief in eternal damnation was to be read. It seemed as if he were already dead, and as though his lifeless body were falling, ghost-like upon the fists of those who wished to murder him.
He didn’t fight back. He stood flat against the wall. He stared at the girl with a look that revealed his belief in eternal damnation. It was as if he were already dead, and his lifeless body was drifting like a ghost onto the fists of those who wanted to kill him.
A voice roared:
A voice yelled:
“Dog in white-silken skin—!!”
"Dog in white silk!"
An arm shot up, a knife flashed out....
An arm shot up, and a knife flashed out....
Upon the billowing neck of the multitude stood the girl. It was as if the knife came flying from out her eyes....
Upon the swaying neck of the crowd stood the girl. It was as if a knife shot out from her eyes....
But, before the knife could plunge into the white silk which covered the heart of the son of Joh Fredersen, a man threw himself as a shield before his breast, and the knife ripped open blue linen. Blue linen was dyed purple-red....
But before the knife could stab into the white silk that covered the heart of Joh Fredersen's son, a man jumped in front of him as a shield, and the knife cut through blue linen. The blue linen was dyed purple-red....
“Brothers...!” said the man. Dying, yet standing upright, he was covering the son of Joh Fredersen with his whole body. He turned his head a little to catch Freder’s glance. He said with a smile which was transfigured in pain:
“Brothers...!” said the man. Dying, yet standing tall, he was shielding the son of Joh Fredersen with his entire body. He turned his head slightly to meet Freder’s gaze. He spoke with a smile that was transformed by pain:
“Brothers....”
"Brothers..."
Freder recognised him. It was Georgi. It was number eleven thousand eight hundred and eleven which was now going out, and which, going out, was protecting him.
Freder recognized him. It was Georgi. It was number eleven thousand eight hundred and eleven that was now going out, and as it went out, it was protecting him.
He wanted to push past Georgi. But the dying man stood like one crucified, with outstretched arms and hands clawing into the edge of the niches which were behind him. He held his eyes, which were like jewels, fixedly set on the multitude which was storming towards him.
He wanted to get past Georgi. But the dying man stood there like he was crucified, with his arms outstretched and his hands digging into the edge of the niches behind him. His eyes, which were like jewels, were fixed intently on the crowd rushing towards him.
“Brothers ...” he said.
“Brothers...” he said.
“He said: ‘Murderers.... Brother murderers ...’” said the dying mouth.
“He said: ‘Murderers... Brother murderers...’” said the dying mouth.
The multitude left him alone and raced on. On the shoulders of the multitude the girl was dancing and singing. She sang with her blood-red mouth of deadly sin!
The crowd abandoned him and hurried away. On the shoulders of the crowd, the girl was dancing and singing. She sang with her blood-red lips about deadly sin!
Like the rush of a thousand wings the step of the multitude thundered through the narrow passages of the City of the Dead. The girl’s voice died away. The steps died away. Georgi loosened his hands and pitched forward.
Like the rush of a thousand wings, the footsteps of the crowd echoed through the narrow paths of the City of the Dead. The girl’s voice faded. The footsteps faded. Georgi loosened his grip and leaned forward.
Freder caught him. He sank upon his knee. Georgi’s head fell upon his breast.
Freder caught him. He dropped to his knee. Georgi's head rested on his chest.
“Warn ... warn ... the town ...” said Georgi.
"Warn ... warn ... the town ..." said Georgi.
“And are you dying—?” gave Freder as answer. His bewildered eyes ran along the walls in the niches of which slept the thousand-year-old dead. “There is no justice in this world!”
“And are you dying—?” Freder responded. His confused eyes scanned the walls where the thousand-year-old dead rested in their niches. “There is no justice in this world!”
“Uttermost justice ...” said eleven thousand eight hundred and eleven. “From weakness—sin.... From sin—atonement.... Warn ... the town!—Warn...!”
“Complete justice...” said eleven thousand eight hundred and eleven. “Out of weakness—sin... From sin—atonement... Alert... the town!—Alert...!”
“I’m going to leave you alone—!”
“I’m going to leave you alone—!”
“I beg you to ... beg you—!”
“I’m begging you to ... begging you—!”
Freder got up, despair in his eyes. He ran to the passage, in which the multitude had died away.
Freder got up, despair in his eyes. He ran to the passage where the crowd had dispersed.
“Not that way—!” said Georgi. “You won’t get through that way any more—!”
“Not that way—!” Georgi said. “You can’t get through that way anymore—!”
“I know no other way....”
"I know no other way..."
“I’ll take you....”
"I'll take you..."
“You are dying, Georgi! The first step is your death—!”
“You're dying, Georgi! The first step is your death—!”
“Won’t you warn the town? Do you want to be an accessory?”
“Will you warn the town? Do you want to be an accomplice?”
“Come!” said Freder.
"Come on!" said Freder.
He raised Georgi up. With his hand pressed to his wound, the man began to run.
He lifted Georgi up. With his hand pressed to his wound, the man started to run.
“Pick up your lamp and come!” said Georgi. He ran so that Freder could hardly follow him. Into the ten-thousand-year-old dust dripped the blood which welled up from the freshly inflicted wound. He held Freder’s arm clasped, pulling him forwards.
“Pick up your lamp and come!” said Georgi. He ran so fast that Freder could barely keep up with him. The ancient dust soaked up the blood that oozed from the new wound. He held onto Freder's arm tightly, pulling him along.
“Hurry!” he murmured. “Hurry—there’s not time to lose!”
“Hurry!” he whispered. “Hurry—there's no time to waste!”
Passages—crossings—passages—steps—passages—a flight of stairs which led steeply upward.... Georgi fell at the first step. Freder wanted to hold him. He pushed him away.
Passages—crossings—passages—steps—passages—a flight of stairs that climbed sharply upward.... Georgi tripped on the first step. Freder tried to help him. He shoved him away.
“Hurry!” he said. He indicated the stairs with his head. “Up—! You can’t go wrong now ... hurry up—!”
“Hurry!” he said. He gestured to the stairs with his head. “Up—! You can’t go wrong now ... hurry up—!”
“And you, Georgi?—and you—?”
“And you, Georgi? What about you?”
“I—” said Georgi, turning his head to the wall—“I am not going to answer any more questions....”
“I—” said Georgi, turning his head to the wall—“I’m not going to answer any more questions....”
Freder let go of Georgi’s hand. He began to run up the stairs. Night embraced him—the night of Metropolis—this light-mad, drunken night....
Freder released Georgi’s hand and started sprinting up the stairs. Night surrounded him—the night of Metropolis—this chaotic, wild night....
Everything was still the same as usual. Nothing indicated the storm which was to break out from inside the earth, under Metropolis, to murder the machine-city.
Everything was still the same as always. Nothing suggested the storm that was about to erupt from beneath the earth, under Metropolis, to destroy the machine city.
But it seemed to Joh Fredersen’s son as if the stones were giving way under his feet—as though he heard in the air the rushing of wings—the rushing of the wings of strange monsters: beings with women’s bodies and snakes’ heads—beings, half bull, half angel—devils adorned with crowns—human faced lions....
But it felt to Joh Fredersen’s son as if the stones were crumbling beneath him—as if he could hear the sound of wings in the air—the sound of the wings of bizarre creatures: beings with women’s bodies and snake heads—creatures that were half bull, half angel—devils wearing crowns—lions with human faces....
It seemed to him as if he saw death sitting on the New Tower of Babel, in hat and wide cloak, whetting his propped up scythe....
It felt to him like he saw death perched on the New Tower of Babel, wearing a hat and a long cloak, sharpening his resting scythe....
He reached the New Tower of Babel. Everything was as usual. The Dawn was fighting the first fight with the Early Morning. He looked for his father. He did not find him. Nobody could say where Joh Fredersen had gone at midnight.
He arrived at the New Tower of Babel. Everything was the same as always. The Dawn was engaged in its initial battle with the Early Morning. He searched for his father. He couldn't find him. No one could say where Joh Fredersen had gone at midnight.
The Brain-pan of the New Tower of Babel was empty.
The Brain-pan of the New Tower of Babel was empty.
Freder wiped from his brow the sweat which was running in drops over his temples.
Freder wiped the sweat off his forehead that was dripping down his temples.
“I must find my father—!” he said. “I must call him—cost what it may!”
“I have to find my dad—!” he said. “I have to call him—no matter the cost!”
Men, with servants’ eyes looked at him. Men who knew nothing apart from blind obedience—who could not advise, still less help....
Men looked at him with the eyes of servants. Men who knew nothing but blind obedience—who could neither advise nor help....
Joh Fredersen’s son stepped into his father’s place, at the table where his great father used to sit. He was as white as the silk which he wore as he stretched out his hand and pressed his fingers on the little blue metal plate, which no man ever touched apart from Joh Fredersen.
Joh Fredersen’s son took his father’s spot at the table where his illustrious father used to sit. He was as pale as the silk he wore as he reached out his hand and pressed his fingers on the small blue metal plate, which no one else ever touched besides Joh Fredersen.
... Then the great Metropolis began to roar. Then she raised her voice—her Behemoth-voice. But she was not screaming for food—no, she was roaring:
... Then the great Metropolis started to roar. Then she raised her voice—her Behemoth-voice. But she wasn’t crying out for food—no, she was roaring:
Danger...!
Warning...!
Above the gigantic city, above the slumbering city, the monster-voice roared: Danger—! Danger—!
Above the massive city, above the sleeping city, the monster-voice roared: Danger—! Danger—!
A barely perceptible trembling ran through the New Tower of Babel, as if the earth which bore it were shuddering, frightened by a dream, betwixt sleeping and waking....
A barely noticeable tremor went through the New Tower of Babel, as if the ground supporting it was shuddering, scared by a nightmare, caught between sleep and wakefulness...
CHAPTER XV
Maria did not dare to stir. She did not even dare to breathe. She did not close her eyes for quaking fear that, between the lowering and raising of her eye-lids, a fresh horror could come upon her and seize her.
Maria didn't dare to move. She didn’t even dare to breathe. She kept her eyes wide open, trembling with fear that, in the brief moment between closing and opening her eyelids, a new terror could come upon her and take hold.
She did not know how much time had elapsed since the hands of Joh Fredersen had closed around the throat of Rotwang, the great inventor. The two men had been standing in the shadow; and yet it seemed to the girl as if the outline of both of their forms had remained behind in the darkness, in fiery lines: The bulk of Joh Fredersen, standing there, his hands thrown forward, like two claws;—Rotwang’s body, which hung in these claws, and which was dragged away—pulled forth—through the frame of the door, which closed behind them both.
She didn't know how much time had passed since Joh Fredersen's hands had wrapped around Rotwang, the brilliant inventor's throat. The two men had been standing in the shadows, yet it felt to her as if their outlines lingered in the darkness, glowing like fire: Joh Fredersen's bulk standing there, his hands thrust forward like two claws;—Rotwang’s body, caught in those claws, being pulled away—dragged through the doorframe, which shut behind them both.
What was happening behind this door?...
What was going on behind this door?...
She heard nothing. She listened with all her senses—but she heard nothing, not the least sound....
She heard nothing. She was alert with all her senses—but she heard nothing, not a single sound....
Minutes passed—endless minutes.... There was nothing to be heard, neither step nor cry....
Minutes passed—endless minutes.... There was nothing to be heard, neither footsteps nor cries....
Was she breathing, wall to wall, with murder?
Was she breathing, wall to wall, with murder?
Ah—that clutch at Rotwang’s neck.... That form, being dragged away, pulled from darkness into deeper darkness....
Ah—that grip on Rotwang’s neck.... That figure, being pulled away, dragged from darkness into even deeper darkness....
Was he dead?... Was he lying behind that door, in a corner, face twisted around to his back, with broken neck and glazed eyes? Was the murderer still standing behind that door?
Was he dead?... Was he lying behind that door, in a corner, face twisted to his back, with a broken neck and lifeless eyes? Was the murderer still standing behind that door?
The room, in which she was, seemed suddenly to become filled with the sound of a dull thumping. It grew louder and louder, more and more violent. It deafened the ears and yet remained dull.... Gradually she realised: It was her own heart-beat.... If somebody had come into the room, she would not have heard him, her heart was beating so.
The room she was in suddenly filled with a dull thumping sound. It got louder and louder, more and more intense. It was so loud it was almost deafening, yet still felt dull... Gradually, she realized it was her own heartbeat... If someone had walked into the room, she wouldn’t have noticed because her heart was pounding so hard.
Stammered words of a childish prayer passed through her brain, confusedly and senselessly.... “Dear God, I pray Thee, bide with me, take care of me, Amen.”... She thought of Freder.... No—don’t cry, don’t cry—!
Stammered words of a childish prayer ran through her mind, confused and meaningless.... “Dear God, please stay with me, take care of me, Amen.”... She thought of Freder.... No—don’t cry, don’t cry—!
“Dear God, I pray Thee....”
“Dear God, I pray you...”
This silence was no longer bearable! She must see—must be certain.
This silence was unbearable now! She had to see—had to know for sure.
But she did not dare to take a step. She had got up and could not find courage to return to her old seat. She was as though sewn into a black sack. She held her arms pressed close to her body. Horrors stood at her neck and blew at her.
But she didn’t dare to move. She had gotten up and couldn’t find the courage to go back to her old seat. It felt like she was sewn into a black sack. She held her arms tight against her body. Horrors were looming over her, whispering fears in her ear.
Now she heard—yes, she heard something. Yet the sound did not come from inside the house; it came from far away. This sound even penetrated the walls of Rotwang’s house, which were otherwise penetrated by no sound, wherever it came from.
Now she heard—yes, she heard something. But the sound didn’t come from inside the house; it came from far away. This sound even reached through the walls of Rotwang’s house, which otherwise let in no noise, no matter where it came from.
It was the voice of Metropolis. But she was screaming what she had never screamed before.
It was the voice of Metropolis. But she was screaming something she had never screamed before.
She was not screaming for food. She was screaming: Danger—! Danger—! The screaming did not stop. It howled on, incessantly. Who had dared to unchain the voice of the great Metropolis, which otherwise obeyed no one but Joh Fredersen? Was Joh Fredersen no longer in this house? Or was this voice to call him?—this wild roar of: Danger—! Danger—! What danger was threatening Metropolis? Fire could not be alarming the city, to make her roar so, as though she had gone mad. No high tide was threatening Metropolis. The elements were subdued and quiet.
She wasn't screaming for food. She was screaming: Danger—! Danger—! The screaming wouldn’t stop. It howled on, endlessly. Who had dared to unleash the voice of the great Metropolis, which normally answered to no one but Joh Fredersen? Was Joh Fredersen no longer in this building? Or was this voice trying to summon him?—this wild cry of: Danger—! Danger—! What danger was threatening Metropolis? Fire couldn’t be alarming the city, making her roar like this, as if she had lost her mind. No high tide was threatening Metropolis. The elements were calm and still.
Danger—of man?... Revolt—?
Danger—of man?... Uprising—?
Was that it—?
Was that it?
Rotwang’s words fluttered through her brain.... In the City of the Dead—what was going on in the City of the Dead? Did the uproar come from the City of the Dead? Was destruction welling up from the depths?
Rotwang’s words buzzed in her mind.... In the City of the Dead—what was happening in the City of the Dead? Was the commotion coming from the City of the Dead? Was chaos rising up from the depths?
Danger—! Danger—! screamed the voice of the great city.
Danger—! Danger—! screamed the voice of the bustling city.
As though by power of a thrust within, Maria ran, all at once, to the door and tore it open. The room which lay before her, just as that which she had left, received its solitary light—and sparely enough—through the window. At the first glance round, the room seemed to be empty. A strong current of air, coming from an invisible source, streamed, hot and even, through the room, bringing in the roaring of the town with renewed force.
As if pushed by an inner force, Maria suddenly ran to the door and flung it open. The room in front of her, just like the one she had left, got its dim light—barely enough—through the window. At first glance, the room looked empty. A strong draft of air, coming from an unseen source, flowed evenly through the space, carrying the loud sounds of the town with added intensity.
Maria stooped forward. She recognised the room. She had run along these walls in her despairing search for a door. There was a door, which had neither bolt nor lock. Copper-red, in the gloomy wood of the door, glowed the seal of Solomon, the pentagram. There, in the middle, was a square, the trap-door, through which, some time ago, a period which she could not measure, she had entered the house of the great inventor. The bright square of the window fell upon the square of the door.
Maria bent forward. She recognized the room. She had sprinted along these walls in her desperate search for a door. There was a door, with neither bolt nor lock. A copper-red seal of Solomon, the pentagram, glowed in the dark wood of the door. In the center was a square, the trapdoor, through which, some time ago—an amount of time she couldn’t measure—she had entered the house of the great inventor. The bright square of the window lit up the square of the door.
A trap, thought the girl. She turned her head around....
A trap, the girl thought. She turned her head around....
Would the great Metropolis never stop roaring—?
Would the great city ever stop roaring?
Danger—! Danger—! Danger—! roared the town.
Warning—! Warning—! Warning—! roared the town.
Maria took a step, then stopped again.
Maria took a step, then paused again.
There was something lying over there. There was something lying there on the floor. Between her and the trap-door, something was lying on the floor. It was an unrecognisable heap. It was something dark and motionless. It might be human, and was, perhaps, only a sack. But it lay there and must be passed around if one wanted to reach the trap-door.
There was something over there. There was something on the floor. Between her and the trapdoor, something was on the floor. It was an unrecognizable mass. It was something dark and still. It could be human, or it might just be a sack. But it was there and needed to be moved if she wanted to get to the trapdoor.
With a greater display of courage than had ever before in her life been necessary, Maria silently set one foot before the other. The heap on the floor did not move. She stood, bending far forward, making her eyes reconnoitre, deafened by her own heart-beat and the roar of the uproar-proclaiming city.
With more courage than she'd ever needed before, Maria quietly stepped forward. The pile on the floor didn't move. She stood there, leaning forward, straining her eyes to see, overwhelmed by the pounding of her heart and the noise of the chaotic city.
Now she saw clearly. What was lying there was a man. The man lay on his face, legs drawn tightly to his body, as though he had gathered them to him to push himself up and had then not found any more strength to do it. One hand lay thrown over his neck, and its crooked fingers spoke more eloquently than the most eloquent of mouths of a wild self-defence.
Now she saw clearly. What was lying there was a man. The man lay on his face, legs pulled tightly to his body, as if he had pulled them in to push himself up and then just didn't have the strength to do it. One hand was thrown over his neck, and its crooked fingers expressed more than the most articulate words could about a desperate self-defense.
But the other hand of the heap of humanity lay stretched far away from it, on the square of the trap-door, as though wishing, in itself, to be a bolt to the door. The hand was not of flesh and bone. The hand was of metal, the hand was the masterpiece of Rotwang, the great inventor.
But the other hand of the pile of humanity was extended far from it, over the square of the trap-door, as if it wanted to become a lock for the door. The hand wasn't made of flesh and bone. The hand was made of metal; it was the masterpiece of Rotwang, the brilliant inventor.
Maria threw a glance at the door, on which the seal of Solomon glowed. She ran up to it, although she knew it to be pointless to implore this inexorable door for liberty. She felt, under her feet, distant, quite dull, strong and impelling, a shake, as of distant thunder.
Maria glanced at the door, where the seal of Solomon was shining. She rushed over to it, even though she knew it was pointless to plead with this unyielding door for freedom. She sensed, beneath her feet, a distant, muted, powerful force that felt like the rumble of distant thunder.
The voice of the great Metropolis roared: Danger—!
The voice of the great Metropolis shouted: Warning—!
Maria clasped her hands and raised them to her mouth. She ran up to the trap-door. She knelt down. She looked at the heap of humanity which lay at the edge of the trap-door, the metal hand of which seemed obstinately to be defending the trap-door. The fingers of the other hand, thrown over the man’s neck, were turned towards her, poised high, like a beast before the spring.
Maria held her hands together and brought them to her mouth. She rushed over to the trap-door. She knelt down. She gazed at the pile of people lying at the edge of the trap-door, the metal hand that seemed stubbornly to be blocking the way. The fingers of the other hand, resting over the man's neck, were reaching towards her, lifted high like a predator ready to pounce.
And the trembling shake again—and now much mightier—
And the trembling shakes again—and now much stronger—
Maria seized the iron ring of the trap-door. She pushed it up. She wanted to pull up the door. But the hand—the hand which lay upon it—held the door clutched fast.
Maria grabbed the iron ring of the trapdoor. She pushed it up. She wanted to lift the door. But the hand—the hand that was resting on it—held the door tightly.
Maria heard the chattering of her teeth. She pushed herself across on her knees towards the motionless heap of humanity. With infinite care, she grasped the hand which lay, as a steel bolt, across the trap-door. She felt the coldness of death proceeding from this hand. She pressed her teeth into her white lips. As she pushed back the hand with all her strength, the heap of humanity rolled over on its side, and the grey face appeared, staring upwards....
Maria heard her teeth chattering. She crawled on her knees towards the still pile of people. With great caution, she took hold of the hand that lay, like a steel bolt, across the trap-door. She could feel the coldness of death emanating from this hand. She bit down on her pale lips. As she pushed the hand aside with all her strength, the pile of people rolled over onto its side, revealing the gray face, staring upwards...
Maria tore open the trap-door. She swung herself down, into the black square. She did not leave herself time to close the door. Perhaps it was that she had not the courage, once more to emerge from the depths she had gained, to see what lay up there, at the edge of the trap-door. She felt the steps under her feet, and felt, right and left, the damp walls. She ran through the darkness, thinking only half-consciously: If you lose your way in the City of the Dead....
Maria ripped open the trap door. She swung herself down into the dark square below. She didn’t take the time to close the door behind her. Maybe she didn’t have the courage to emerge again from the depths she had reached, to see what was waiting at the edge of the trap door. She felt the steps beneath her feet and could feel the damp walls on either side. She ran through the darkness, thinking only half-consciously: If you lose your way in the City of the Dead...
The red shoes of the magician occurred to her....
The magician's red shoes came to her mind....
She forced herself to stand still, forced herself to listen....
She made herself stand still, made herself listen....
What was that strange sound which seemed to be coming from the passages round about?... It sounded like yawning—it sounded as though the stone were yawning. There was a trickling ... above her head a light grating sound grew audible, as though joint upon joint were loosening itself. Then all was still for a while. But not for long. Then the grating sound began again....
What was that weird noise that seemed to be coming from the hallways nearby?... It sounded like yawning—it felt like the stone was yawning. There was a trickling... above her head, a light grating sound became noticeable, as if joint after joint was loosening. Then everything went quiet for a bit. But not for long. The grating sound started up again...
The stone was living. Yes—the stone was living.... The stones of the City of the Dead were coming to life.
The stone was alive. Yes—the stone was alive.... The stones of the City of the Dead were coming to life.
The shock of extreme violence shook the earth on which Maria was standing. Rumbling of falling stones, trickling, silence.
The shock of intense violence rocked the ground beneath Maria's feet. The sound of falling stones rumbled, followed by trickling, then silence.
Maria was pitched against the stone wall. But the wall moved behind her. Maria shrieked. She threw up her arms and raced onwards. She stumbled over stones which lay across her way, but she did not fall. She did not know what was happening but the rustle of mystery which the storm drives along before it—the proclamation of a great evil, hung in the air above her, driving her forward.
Maria was pressed against the stone wall. But the wall shifted behind her. Maria screamed. She raised her arms and ran ahead. She tripped over the stones in her path, but she didn’t fall. She had no idea what was going on, but the eerie sense of mystery that the storm carried with it—a warning of something terrible—hung in the air above her, pushing her onward.
There—a light in front of her! She ran towards it. An arched vault.... Great burning candles.... Yes, she knew the place. She had often stood here and spoken to those whom she called “brothers”.... Who, but she, had the right to light these candles? For whom had they burnt to-day? The flames blew sideways in a violent draught of air; the wax dropped.
There—a light in front of her! She ran towards it. An arched ceiling.... Bright burning candles.... Yes, she recognized the place. She had often stood here and talked to those she called “brothers”.... Who other than her had the right to light these candles? For whom had they burned today? The flames flickered sideways in a strong draft; the wax dripped.
Maria seized a candle and ran on with it. She came to the background of the arched vault. A coat lay on the floor. None of her brothers wore such a coat over his blue linen uniform. She bent down. She saw, in the thousand-year-old dust of the arched vault, a trail of dark drops. She stretched out her hand and touched one of the drops. The tip of her finger was dyed red. She straightened herself up and closed her eyes. She staggered a little and a smile passed over her face as though she hoped she were dreaming.
Maria grabbed a candle and ran with it. She reached the back of the arched vault. A coat was lying on the floor. None of her brothers wore a coat like that over their blue linen uniforms. She bent down. In the ancient dust of the arched vault, she saw a trail of dark drops. She reached out and touched one of the drops. The tip of her finger turned red. She stood up and closed her eyes. She swayed slightly, and a smile crossed her face as if she hoped she was dreaming.
“Dear God, I pray Thee, bide with me, take care of me.... Amen....”
“Dear God, I pray that you stay with me, take care of me.... Amen....”
She leant her head against the stone wall. The wall quaked. Maria looked right up. In the dark, black vaulting of the stone roof above her, there gaped a winding cleft.
She leaned her head against the stone wall. The wall shook. Maria looked straight up. In the dark, black arch of the stone roof above her, there was a twisting crack.
What did that mean...?
What does that mean...?
What was there—above her?
What was up there—above her?
Up there were the mole-tunnels of the underground railway. What was happening up there—? It sounded as though three thousand giants were playing nine-pins with iron mountains, throwing them, one against the other, amid yells....
Up there were the tunnels of the subway. What was happening up there—? It sounded like three thousand giants were playing bowling with iron mountains, hurling them against each other, amid screams....
The cleft gaped wider. The air was filled with dust. But it was not dust. It was ground stone.
The crack yawned wider. The air was thick with dust. But it wasn’t dust. It was crushed stone.
The structure of the City of the Dead quaked right down to the centre of the earth. It was as if a mighty fist had suddenly opened a sluice—but, instead of water, a maelstrom of stones hurtled from the dammed-up bed—blocks, mortar, crumbles, stone-splinters, ruins poured down from the arch—a curtain of stones—a hail of stones. And above the falling and the smashing was the power of a thunder which was roaring, and roaring long and resonantly, through the destruction.
The City of the Dead shook all the way down to the core of the earth. It felt like a giant fist had suddenly opened a floodgate—but instead of water, a whirlwind of rocks came crashing down from the blocked-up bed—huge blocks, mortar, debris, stone fragments, and ruins poured down from the arch—a downpour of stones—a hail of stones. And above the falling and breaking was the thunderous sound, roaring long and resonantly through the devastation.
A current of air, an irresistible whirl, swept the girl aside like a blade of straw. The skeletons rose up from the niches: bones rose up erect and skulls rolled! Doomsday seemed to be breaking over the thousand-year-old City of the Dead.
A gust of wind, an unstoppable whirlwind, tossed the girl aside like a piece of straw. The skeletons emerged from the niches: bones stood upright and skulls rolled! It felt like Doomsday was descending upon the ancient City of the Dead.
But above the great Metropolis the monster-voice was still howling and howling.
But above the busy city, the monstrous voice continued to howl and howl.
Red lay the morning above the stone ocean of the city. The red morning saw, amidst the stone ocean of the city, rolling along, a broad, an endless stream.
Red lay the morning over the concrete sea of the city. The red morning saw, among the concrete sea of the city, a broad, endless stream rolling by.
The stream was twelve files deep. They walked in even step. Men, men, men, all in the same uniform; from throat to ankle in the dark blue linen, bare feet in the same hard shoes, hair tightly pressed down by the same black caps. And they all had the same faces. Wild faces, with eyes like fire-brands. And they all sang the same song—song without melody, but an oath—a storm vow:
The line was twelve rows deep. They walked in sync. Men, men, men, all in the same uniform; from neck to ankle in dark blue fabric, bare feet in the same tough shoes, hair flattened down by the same black caps. And they all had the same faces. Wild faces, with eyes like hot coals. And they all sang the same song— a song without melody, but an oath—a storm vow:
The girl danced along before the streaming, bawling multitude.
The girl danced in front of the crowd, who were shouting and crying out.
She led the multitude on. She led the tramping multitude forward against the heart of the Machine-city of Metropolis.
She pushed the crowd onward. She guided the marching crowd forward into the heart of the Machine-city of Metropolis.
She said: “Come...! Come...! Come...! I will lead you...! I will dance the dance of Death before you.... I will dance the dance of the murderers before you...!”
She said, “Come...! Come...! Come...! I will lead you...! I will dance the dance of Death in front of you... I will dance the dance of the murderers in front of you...!”
“Destroy—destroy—destroy—!” yelled the crowd.
"Destroy—destroy—destroy—!" shouted the crowd.
They acted without plan, and yet following a law. Destruction was the name of the law; they obeyed it.
They acted without a plan, yet they followed a rule. Destruction was the name of that rule; they adhered to it.
The multitude divided. A broad stream poured itself, frothing, down into the tunnel of the underground railway.
The crowd split. A wide stream rushed, bubbling, into the tunnel of the subway.
The trains were standing ready on all the tracks. Searchlights wedged themselves into the darkness which crouched in the shafts, above the rails.
The trains were lined up and ready on all the tracks. Searchlights pierced the darkness that loomed in the shafts above the rails.
The multitude yelled. Here was a plaything for giants! Were they not as strong as three thousand giants? They dragged the drivers from the drivers’ places. They released the trains and let them run—one after the other—forward—forwards!
The crowd shouted. Here was a toy for giants! Were they not as strong as three thousand giants? They pulled the drivers from their seats. They set the trains free and let them roll—one after another—forward—onward!
The rails rumbled. The thundering carriage snakes, glitteringly lighted, hurled along by their emptiness, dashed into the brownish darkness. Two, three, four of the drivers fought like men possessed. But the mob sucked them up. “Will you shut your mouths, you dogs—? We are the masters! We want to play! We want to play like giants!”
The tracks rattled. The massive, brightly lit trains, propelled by their own emptiness, raced into the dim darkness. Two, three, four of the operators struggled like they were possessed. But the crowd engulfed them. “Will you shut up, you dogs—? We are in charge! We want to have fun! We want to play like giants!”
They howled the song—the song of their deadly hatred:
They howled the song—the song of their deadly hatred:
They counted the seconds:
They counted the seconds:
“Fifty-nine—sixty—sixty-one—sixty-two——now—!——”
"59—60—61—62—now—!—"
Somewhere in the depths of the tunnel, a crash, as if the globe were splitting....
Somewhere deep in the tunnel, there was a crash, as if the world were splitting apart....
“Once—and once again....”
"Once—and again..."
The mob howled:
The crowd howled:
Then—! What happened then?—Then!!—From one of the tunnels there broke forth a train, like a steed of fire, with sparkling lights, driverless, at a tearing speed—galloping death.
Then—! What happened then?—Then!!—From one of the tunnels burst a train, like a fiery steed, with sparkling lights, without a driver, racing at breakneck speed—galloping death.
From whence did this hell-horse come?—Where were the giants, who were thus giving answer to the giants’ game of the mob? The train vanished, amid shrieks—and, some seconds later, came the tearing crash from the depths of the pit. And the second train was crashing onwards, sent off by unknown hands.
From where did this hellish horse come?—Where were the giants answering the giants’ game of the crowd? The train disappeared, amidst screams—and, a few seconds later, came the deafening crash from the depths of the pit. And the second train was barreling forward, launched by unseen hands.
The stones shook loose under the feet of the mob. Smoke gushed up from the pit. Suddenly the lights went out. Only the clocks, the whitish-shimmering clocks, hung, as patches of light, in a darkness which was filled with long, dim, drifting clouds.
The stones shifted beneath the crowd's feet. Smoke erupted from the pit. Suddenly, the lights went out. Only the clocks, glowing with a pale light, remained, like patches of illumination in a darkness filled with long, faint, drifting clouds.
The mob pressed towards the stairs and up them. Behind them, unchained demons, pulling their reeling carriages along behind them, the engines, now released, hurled themselves on, to fall upon each other and break into flames....
The crowd pushed toward the stairs and climbed up them. Behind them, unrestrained demons, dragging their swaying carts along with them, the engines, now freed, charged ahead, crashing into each other and bursting into flames....
Metropolis had a brain.
The city had a brain.
Metropolis had a heart.
The city had a heart.
The heart of the machine-city of Metropolis dwelt in a white, cathedral-like building. The heart of the machine-city of Metropolis was guarded by one single man.
The center of the machine-city of Metropolis was in a white, cathedral-like building. The heart of the machine-city of Metropolis was protected by just one man.
The man’s name was Grot, and he loved his machine.
The man's name was Grot, and he was passionate about his machine.
The machine was a universe to itself. Above the deep mysteries of its delicate joints, like the sun’s disc, like the halo of a divine being, stood the silver spinning wheel, the spokes of which appeared, in the whirl of revolution, as a single gleaming disc. This disc filled out the back wall of the building, with its entire breadth and height.
The machine was a universe unto itself. Above the deep mysteries of its delicate joints, like the sun's disk, like the halo of a divine being, stood the silver spinning wheel, the spokes of which looked like a single shining disk as it spun. This disk covered the entire back wall of the building, stretching across its full width and height.
No machine in all Metropolis which did not receive its power from this heart.
No machine in all of Metropolis operated without getting its power from this core.
One single lever controlled this marvel of steel. All the treasures of the world heaped up before him would not, for Grot, have outweighed this, his machine.
One single lever controlled this amazing piece of machinery. All the treasures of the world piled up in front of him wouldn't have mattered to Grot as much as this machine did.
When, at the grey hour of dawn, Grot heard the voice of the great Metropolis roaring, he glanced at the clock on the brow of the wall where was the door, and thought: “That’s against all nature and regularity....”
When, at the early grey light of dawn, Grot heard the sound of the bustling Metropolis, he looked at the clock on the wall above the door and thought, “That’s against all nature and routine...”
When, at the red hour of sunrise, Grot saw the stream of the multitude rolling along, twelve files deep, led by a girl—dancing to the rhythm of the yelling mob, Grot set the lever of the machine to “Safety,” carefully closed the door of the building and waited.
When, at the red hour of sunrise, Grot saw the crowd surging forward, twelve lines deep, led by a girl—dancing to the beat of the shouting mob, Grot set the machine to “Safety,” carefully closed the building door, and waited.
The mob thundered against his door.
The crowd pounded on his door.
“Oh—knock away!” thought Grot. “That door can stand a good bit....”
“Oh—just keep knocking!” thought Grot. “That door can handle it.”
He looked at the machine. The wheel was spinning slowly. The beautiful spokes were playing, plainly to be seen. Grot nodded to his beautiful machine.
He looked at the machine. The wheel was spinning slowly. The beautiful spokes were clearly visible. Grot nodded at his impressive machine.
“They will not trouble us long,” thought he. He waited for a signal from the New Tower of Babel. For a word from Joh Fredersen. The word did not come.
“They won’t bother us for much longer,” he thought. He waited for a signal from the New Tower of Babel. For a message from Joh Fredersen. The message didn’t arrive.
“He knows,” thought Grot, “that he can rely on me....”
“He knows,” thought Grot, “that he can count on me....”
The door quaked like a giant drum. The mob hurled itself, a living battering ram, against it.
The door shook like a huge drum. The crowd threw itself against it, a living battering ram.
“There are rather a lot of them, it seems to me,” thought Grot. He looked at the door, it trembled, but it held. And it looked as though it would still hold for a long time.
“There are quite a few of them, it seems to me,” thought Grot. He looked at the door; it trembled, but it held. And it looked like it would continue to hold for a long time.
Grot nodded to himself in deep contentment. He would have loved to light his pipe, if only smoking had not been forbidden here. He heard the yelling of the mob, and rebound upon rebound against the singing door with a feeling of smug fierceness. He loved the door. It was his ally. He turned around and looked at his machine. He nodded at it affectionately: “We two—eh?... What do you say to that boozy lot of fatheads, machine?”
Grot nodded to himself in deep satisfaction. He would have loved to light his pipe, if only smoking weren’t banned here. He heard the crowd yelling and felt a sense of satisfaction with every thud against the sturdy door. He loved the door. It was on his side. He turned and looked at his machine. He nodded at it affectionately: “What do you say to that rowdy bunch of idiots, machine?”
The storm before the door wound itself up into a typhoon. It was the hackling fury born of long resistance.
The storm at the door escalated into a typhoon. It was the raw rage that came from extended struggle.
“Open the door,—!!” hackled the fury. “Open the door, you damned scoundrel—!!”
“Open the door—!!” shouted the fury. “Open the door, you damn scoundrel—!!”
“Wouldn’t that just suit you!” thought Grot. How well the door was holding! His gallant door!
“Wouldn’t that just be perfect for you!” thought Grot. That door was holding up so well! His brave door!
What were those drunken apes out there singing about?
What were those drunk monkeys out there singing about?
Ho ho ho—! He could sing too—could Grot! He could sing drunken songs, just fine! He kicked with both heels against the pedestal of the machine, upon which he was sitting. He pushed the black cap down lower in his neck. With his red fists resting upon his knees, opening wide his mouth, he sang with his whole throat, while his little, wild eyes were fixed on the door:
Ho ho ho—! Grot could sing too! He could belt out drunken songs just fine! He kicked both heels against the pedestal of the machine he was sitting on. He pulled the black cap down lower on his neck. With his red fists resting on his knees, mouth wide open, he sang with all his might, while his little, wild eyes were locked on the door:
The pedestal of the machine boomed under the drumming rhythm of his boot-heels....
The base of the machine thudded under the pounding rhythm of his boot heels....
But suddenly they both stopped: drumming and singing. An exceedingly powerful, exceedingly white light flared up three times, under the dome of the building. A sound-signal, as gentle and as penetrating as the gong-beat of a temple bell, became audible, overpowering every sound.
But suddenly they both stopped: drumming and singing. A bright, intense white light flashed three times under the dome of the building. A sound, soft yet powerful like the chime of a temple bell, could be heard, drowning out everything else.
“Yes!” said Grot, the guard of the Heart-machine.
“Yes!” said Grot, the guard of the Heart-machine.
He sprang to his feet. He raised his broad face, which shone with the joyful eagerness of obedience. “Yes, here I am!”
He jumped to his feet. He lifted his wide face, which radiated the joyful eagerness of obedience. “Yeah, I’m here!”
A voice said, slowly and clearly:
A voice said, slowly and clearly:
“Open the door, and give up the machine!”
“Open the door and hand over the machine!”
Grot stood motionless. Fists like hammers hung down from his arms. He gulped. But he said nothing.
Grot stood still. His fists were like hammers hanging down from his arms. He swallowed hard. But he said nothing.
“Repeat instructions,” said the quiet voice.
“Repeat the instructions,” said the soft voice.
The guard of the heart-machine swung his head violently this way and that, like a weighty bundle.
The guard of the heart-machine jerked his head around aggressively, like a heavy load.
“I ... I didn’t understand,” he said, gaspingly.
"I... I didn't get it," he said, gasping.
The quiet voice spoke in a more forceful tone:
The soft voice spoke with more intensity:
“Open the door and give up the machine!”
“Open the door and hand over the machine!”
The man still said nothing, gazing stupidly upward.
The man still said nothing, staring blankly up.
“Repeat instructions,” said the quiet voice.
"Please repeat the instructions," said the quiet voice.
The guard of the Heart-machine drew in a great draught of air.
The guard of the Heart-machine took a deep breath.
“Who is speaking there—?” he asked. “What lousy swine is speaking there—?”
“Who’s talking over there—?” he asked. “What filthy pig is talking over there—?”
“Open the door, Grot....”
“Open the door, Grot...”
“The devil I will—!”
“I’ll be damned—!”
“... and give up the machine!”
“... and let go of the machine!”
“The machine—?” said Grot, “the—my machine?”
“The machine—?” said Grot, “the—my machine?”
“Yes,” said the quiet voice.
“Yes,” said the soft voice.
The guard of the Heart-machine began to shake. His was a quite blue face, in which the eyes stood like whitish balls. The mob, which was throwing itself, as a buffer, against the ringing door yelled, hoarse with yelling:
The guard of the Heart-machine started to shake. His face was a pale blue, with eyes that looked like pale balls. The crowd, pushing against the ringing door, yelled loudly, their voices hoarse from shouting:
“Who is speaking there?” asked the man, so loudly that his words were a scream.
“Who’s talking over there?” the man shouted, his words echoing like a scream.
“Joh Fredersen is speaking.”
"Joh Fredersen is talking."
“I want the pass-word.”
"I want the password."
“The pass-word is one thousand and three. The machine is running on half power. You have set the lever to ‘Safety....’”
“The password is one thousand and three. The machine is operating at half power. You’ve set the lever to ‘Safety....’”
The guard of the Heart-machine stood like a log. Then the log turned itself clumsily around, staggered to the door, and tore at the bolts.
The guard of the Heart-machine stood totally still. Then the log awkwardly turned around, stumbled to the door, and yanked at the bolts.
The mob heard it. It yelled triumph. The door flew open. The mob swept aside the man who was standing on its threshold. The mob hurled itself towards the machine. The mob made to lay hands upon the machine. A dancing girl was leading the mob on.
The crowd heard it. It shouted with excitement. The door swung open. The crowd pushed past the man standing in the doorway. The crowd rushed toward the machine. The crowd aimed to touch the machine. A dancing girl was leading them on.
“Look—!” she shouted. “Look—! The beating heart of Metropolis! What shall be done to the heart of Metropolis—?
“Look—!” she shouted. “Look—! The beating heart of Metropolis! What will happen to the heart of Metropolis—?
But the mob did not catch up the girl’s song. The mob stared over, at the machine—at the beating heart of the great machine-city, which was called Metropolis, and which they had fed. They pressed up slowly, as a single body, before the machine, which gleamed like silver. In the face of the mob stood hatred. In the face of the mob stood superstitious fear. Desire for the last destruction stood in the face of the mob.
But the crowd didn't pick up on the girl’s song. They stared at the machine—at the beating heart of the massive machine-city known as Metropolis, which they had sustained. They pushed forward slowly, as one unit, in front of the machine, which shone like silver. Hatred faced the crowd. Superstitious fear faced the crowd. The desire for total destruction stood in front of the crowd.
But before it could take expression Grot, the guard, threw himself before his machine. There was no filthy word which he did not raise to chuck into the face of the mob. The dirtiest term of revilement was not dirty enough for him to apply to the mob. The mob turned red eyes upon him. The mob glared at him. The mob saw: The man there, in front of them, was abusing them in the name of the machine. For them, the man and the machine melted into one. Man and machine deserved the same hatred. They pushed forward against man and machine. They seized the man and meant the machine. They roared him down. They stamped him underfoot. They dragged him hither and thither and out of the door. They forgot the machine, for they had the man—had the guard of the heart-beat of all the machines—thinking that, in tearing the man away from the Heart-machine, they were tearing the heart from the breast of the great machine-city.
But before it could be expressed, Grot, the guard, threw himself in front of his machine. There wasn’t a single filthy word he didn’t hurl at the crowd. No insult was too nasty for him to throw at them. The crowd stared at him with fierce eyes. They glared at him. They realized: The man in front of them was insulting them on behalf of the machine. To them, the man and the machine merged into one. Both the man and the machine deserved the same hatred. They pushed forward against the man and the machine. They grabbed the man but meant the machine. They shouted him down. They trampled him underfoot. They dragged him this way and that and out the door. They forgot about the machine, because they had the man—the guard of the heartbeat of all the machines—thinking that, by tearing the man away from the Heart-machine, they were ripping the heart out of the great machine-city.
What should be done to the heart of Metropolis?
What should be done about the heart of Metropolis?
It should be trodden underfoot by the mob.
It should be trampled by the crowd.
“Death!” yelled the victorious mob. “Death to the machines!” yelled the victorious mob.
“Death!” yelled the victorious crowd. “Death to the machines!” yelled the victorious crowd.
They did not see that they no longer had a leader. They did not see that the girl was missing from the procession.
They didn't realize they no longer had a leader. They didn't notice that the girl was missing from the procession.
The girl was standing before the Heart-machine of the city. Her smile was cool and silver. She stretched out her hand, which was more delicate than glass, she seized the weighty lever, which was set to “Safety.” She pressed the lever round, still smiling, then walked out, with light, mad, step.
The girl was standing in front of the Heart-machine of the city. Her smile was cool and shiny. She stretched out her hand, which was more delicate than glass, and grabbed the heavy lever, which was set to “Safety.” She turned the lever, still smiling, then walked out, with a light, playful step.
Behind her the machine began to race. Above the deep mysteries of its delicate joints, like the sun’s disc—like the halo of a divine being—stood the silver racing wheel, the spokes of which appeared, in the whirl of revolution, as a single circling disc.
Behind her, the machine started to speed up. Above the deep mysteries of its delicate joints, like the sun's disc—like the halo of a divine being—was the silver racing wheel, whose spokes looked, in the spin of movement, like a single, swirling disc.
The heart of Metropolis, Joh Fredersen’s city, began to run up a temperature, seized by a deadly illness....
The heart of Metropolis, Joh Fredersen’s city, began to run up a temperature, seized by a deadly illness....
CHAPTER XVI
“Father—!!”
“Dad—!!”
Joh Fredersen’s son knew quite well that his father could not hear him, for he, the son, was standing in the lowest part of the pedestal of the New Tower of Babel, whither the twitching pulse of the street had thrown him, and his father was high, high, above the boiling of the city, the untouched brain, in the cool brain-pan. But yet he shouted for him and had to shout, and his shout, itself, was a cry for help and an accusation.
Joh Fredersen’s son knew very well that his father couldn’t hear him, since he, the son, was standing in the lowest part of the pedestal of the New Tower of Babel, where the restless energy of the street had thrown him, and his father was high above the chaos of the city, the untouched mind, in the cool mind space. Yet he shouted for him and had to shout, and his shout was both a cry for help and an accusation.
The round structure of the New Tower of Babel was throwing up people who pushed out into the street, laughing as if insane. They were sucked up by the pulp of those in the street. The New Tower of Babel was deserted. Those who had occupied its rooms and passages—those who had been poured by the buckets of the Pater-noster works down to the depths, up to the heights—who had taken up their positions on the stairs—who had received instructions and passed them on—who had suffocated amidst figures—who had listened in to the whispers of the world—all, all streamed out from the New Tower of Babel as blood streams out from a cut vein, until it stood there, horribly empty—bled white.
The round structure of the New Tower of Babel was spitting out people who flooded into the street, laughing like they were crazy. They were absorbed by the chaos of those outside. The New Tower of Babel was deserted. Those who had filled its rooms and hallways—those who had been poured down to the depths and up to the heights by the Pater-noster works—who had taken positions on the stairs—who had received orders and passed them along—who had choked among the figures—who had eavesdropped on the whispers of the world—all, all poured out from the New Tower of Babel like blood flows from a severed vein, leaving it there, horrifyingly empty—bled white.
But the machines went on living.
But the machines kept on living.
Yes, they seemed to be coming to life for the first time.
Yes, they appeared to be coming to life for the first time.
Freder, who stood—a crumb of humanity—alone, in the hugeness of the round structure, heard the soft, deep, rushing howl, like the breath of the New Tower of Babel, growing louder and louder, clearer and clearer, and he saw, on turning round, that the empty cells of the Pater-noster were speeding more and more rapidly, more and more hurriedly, upwards and downwards. Yes, now it was as if these cells, these empty cells, were dancing upwards and downwards and the howling which trans-sected the New Tower of Babel seemed to proceed from out their empty jaws.
Freder, a small part of humanity, stood alone in the vast round structure, listening to the soft, deep, rushing howl, like the breath of the New Tower of Babel, growing louder and clearer. When he turned around, he saw that the empty cells of the Pater-noster were moving faster and faster, up and down. It felt like these empty cells were dancing, and the howling that echoed through the New Tower of Babel seemed to come from their empty mouths.
“Father—!!” shouted Freder. And the whole round structure roared with him, with all its lungs.
“Dad—!!” shouted Freder. And the whole round structure echoed with him, with all its might.
Freder ran, but not to the heights of the Tower. He ran to the depths, driven by horror and curiosity—down into the hell—guided by luminous pillars—to the abode of the Pater-noster machine, which was like Ganesha, the god with the elephant’s head.
Freder ran, but not to the top of the Tower. He ran to the bottom, driven by fear and curiosity—down into the abyss—led by glowing pillars—toward the home of the Pater-noster machine, which resembled Ganesha, the god with the elephant head.
The luminous pillars by which he ran did not shine as usual with their white, icy light. They blinked, they flashed lightning, they flickered. They burnt with an evil, green light. The stones, over which he ran, swayed like water. The nearer he came to the machine-room, the more bellowing did the voice of the tower become. The walls were baking. The air was colourless fire. If the door had not burst open by itself—no human hand could have opened it, for it was like a glowing curtain of liquid steel.
The bright pillars he ran past didn’t glow with their usual white, icy light. They blinked, flashed like lightning, and flickered. They burned with a sinister green light. The stones he ran over swayed like water. The closer he got to the machine room, the louder the tower's voice became. The walls were scorching. The air felt like a colorless fire. If the door hadn’t swung open by itself—no human could have opened it, as it was like a burning curtain of liquid steel.
Freder held his arm flung before his forehead, as if wishing to protect his brain from bursting. His eyes sought the machine—the machine in front of which he had once stood. It was crouching in the centre of the howling room. It shone with oil. It had gleaming limbs. Under the crouching body and the head which was sunken on its chest, crooked legs rested, gnome-like, upon the platform. The trunk and legs were motionless. But the short arms pushed and pushed and pushed, alternately forwards, backwards, forwards.
Freder held his arm out in front of his forehead, as if trying to protect his head from exploding. His eyes searched for the machine—the same one he had once stood in front of. It was hunched in the middle of the noisy room. It gleamed with oil. It had shiny limbs. Beneath the crouching body and the head drooping on its chest, little gnome-like legs rested on the platform. The trunk and legs were still. But the short arms kept pushing, pushing, pushing, moving back and forth.
And the machine was quite abandoned. Nobody was watching it. Nobody’s hand held the lever. Nobody’s gaze was fixed on the clock, the hands of which chased through the grades as though gone mad.
And the machine was completely left alone. No one was watching it. No one's hand was on the lever. No one was focused on the clock, whose hands were racing through the dials as if they had gone crazy.
“Father—!!” shouted Freder, about to hurl himself forward. But at the same moment it was as if the hunched up body of the wild machine, which was like Ganesha, raised itself up to a furious height, as though its legs stretched themselves upon stumpy feet, to make a murderous leap, as though its arms no longer stretched themselves to push—no, to seize, to seize to crush—as though the howling voice of the New Tower of Babel broke from the lungs of the Pater-noster machine alone, howling:
“Dad—!!” shouted Freder, ready to throw himself forward. But at that moment, it was like the twisted body of the wild machine, resembling Ganesha, lifted itself up to a towering height, as if its legs stretched out on short feet, preparing for a deadly leap, as if its arms no longer reached out to push—no, to grab, to grab and crush—as if the howling voice of the New Tower of Babel erupted from the depths of the Pater-noster machine alone, howling:
“Murder—!”
“Murder—!”
And howling unceasingly:
And howling nonstop:
“Murder—!”
“Murder—!”
The flame curtain of the door flew sideways, whistling. The monster-machine rolled itself down from the platform with pushing arms. The whole structure of the New Tower of Babel quivered. The walls shook. The ceiling groaned.
The flame curtain of the door swung open, hissing. The monster-machine rolled off the platform with its pushing arms. The entire structure of the New Tower of Babel shook. The walls trembled. The ceiling creaked.
Freder turned around. He threw his arms about his neck and ran. He saw the luminous pillars stabbing at him. He heard a rattling gasp at his back and felt the marrow dry up, and ran and ran. He ran towards doors, pushed them open, slammed them to behind him and raced onwards.
Freder turned around. He wrapped his arms around his neck and took off running. He saw the bright pillars reaching out for him. He heard a rattling gasp behind him and felt his blood run cold, so he kept running. He ran toward the doors, pushed them open, slammed them shut behind him, and raced ahead.
“Father—!!” he shouted—and with a feeling as if his brain were overturning: “Our Father, Which art in heaven—”
“Dad—!!” he shouted—and with a feeling as if his mind were spinning: “Our Father, Who art in heaven—”
Upstairs. Where did these stairs lead to—? Doors thundered open, rebounding against walls.
Upstairs. Where did these stairs lead to? Doors slammed open, bouncing off the walls.
Aaah—! The temples of the machine-rooms? Deities, the machines—the shining Lords—the god-machines of Metropolis! All the great gods were living in white temples! Baal and Moloch and Huitzilopochtli and Durgha! Some frightfully companionable, some terribly solitary. There—Juggernaut’s divine car! There—the Towers of Silence! There—Mahomet’s curved sword! There—the crosses of Golgotha!
Aaah—! The temples of the machine rooms? The machines—the shining Lords—the god-machines of Metropolis! All the great gods lived in white temples! Baal and Moloch and Huitzilopochtli and Durgha! Some were terrifyingly friendly, some dreadfully lonely. There—Juggernaut’s divine chariot! There—the Towers of Silence! There—Muhammad’s curved sword! There—the crosses of Golgotha!
And not a soul, not a soul in the white rooms. The machines, these god-machines, left terribly alone. And they were all living—yes they were really living—an enhanced, an enflamed life.
And not a single person, not a single person in the white rooms. The machines, these god-machines, were left completely alone. And they were all alive—yes, they were truly alive—an enhanced, an intensified life.
For Metropolis had a brain.
For Metropolis had a mind.
Metropolis had a heart.
Metropolis had a soul.
The heart of the machine-city of Metropolis dwelt in a white, cathedral-like building. The heart of the machine-city of Metropolis was, until this day and this hour, guarded by one single man. The heart of the machine-city of Metropolis was a machine and a universe to itself. Above the deep mysteries of its delicate joints, like the sun’s disc—like the halo of a divine being—stood the silver-spinning wheel, the spokes of which appeared in the whirl of revolution, as a single, gleaming, disc.
The core of the machine-city of Metropolis was housed in a white, cathedral-like building. Until this day and this hour, that core was protected by just one man. The heart of the machine-city was both a machine and a universe unto itself. Above the intricate mysteries of its delicate components—like the sun’s disc or the halo of a divine being—stood the silver-spinning wheel, its spokes appearing in the whirling motion as a single, shining disc.
No machine in all Metropolis which did not receive its power from this heart.
No machine in all of Metropolis that didn't get its power from this core.
One, single lever controlled this marvel of steel.
One single lever controlled this amazing piece of steel.
With the lever set to “Safety” all the machines would play with their curbed power, like tame animals. The shimmering spokes of the sun-wheel would circle, clearly to be distinguished, above the Heart-machine.
With the lever set to “Safety,” all the machines would operate with limited power, like domesticated animals. The shimmering spokes of the sun-wheel would circle distinctly above the Heart-machine.
With the lever set to “6”—and it was generally set there—then work would spell slavery. The machines would roar. The powerful wheel of the Heart-machine would hang, an apparently motionless mirror of brightest silver, above it. And the mighty thunder of the machines, produced by the heart-beat of this one, would arch itself, a second heaven, above Metropolis, Joh Fredersen’s city.
With the lever set to “6”—which was usually where it stayed—work would mean slavery. The machines would roar to life. The massive wheel of the Heart-machine would hang, looking like a still mirror made of the brightest silver, above it. And the powerful roar of the machines, driven by the heartbeat of this one, would create a second heaven above Metropolis, Joh Fredersen’s city.
But never, as yet, since the construction of Metropolis, had the lever been set to “12.”
But never, up until now, since the building of Metropolis, had the lever been set to “12.”
Now it was set to “12.” Now the lever was set to “12.” A girl’s hand, more delicate than glass, had pressed around the weighty lever, which was set to “Safety,” until it touched “12.” The heart of Metropolis, Joh Fredersen’s great city had begun to run up a temperature, seized by a deadly illness, chasing the red waves of its fever along to all the machines which were fed by its pulse.
Now it was set to “12.” Now the lever was set to “12.” A girl’s hand, more delicate than glass, pressed around the heavy lever, which was set to “Safety,” until it touched “12.” The heart of Metropolis, Joh Fredersen’s great city, had started to run a fever, gripped by a deadly illness, sending the red waves of its fever through all the machines that thrived on its pulse.
No machine in all Metropolis which did not receive its power from this heart.
No machine in all of Metropolis that didn't get its power from this heart.
Then all the god-machines were taken with the fever....
Then all the god-machines were consumed by the fever....
From the Towers of Silence there broke forth the vapour of decomposition. Blue flames hovered in the space above them. And the towers, the huge towers, which used otherwise to turn about but once in the course of the day, tottered around on their pedestals in a drunken, spinning dance, full to bursting point.
From the Towers of Silence came the vapor of decay. Blue flames floated in the air above them. And the towers, the massive towers, which usually rotated only once a day, swayed on their bases in a dizzy, spinning dance, nearly overflowing.
Mahomet’s curved sword was as circular lightning in the air. It met with no resistance, it cut and cut. It grew angry because it had nothing to cut. The power which, squandered too uselessly, was still increasing, now gathered itself together and, hissing, sent out snakes, green, hissing snakes, in all directions.
Mahomet’s curved sword was like a bolt of lightning in the air. It faced no resistance; it sliced and sliced. It became frustrated because there was nothing to strike. The power, wasted too freely, continued to grow and now came together, hissing, sending out snakes—green, hissing snakes—in all directions.
From the projecting arms of the crosses of Golgotha there swept long, white, crackling springs of sparks.
From the extended arms of the crosses on Golgotha, long, white, crackling streams of sparks erupted.
Swaying under impacts which had shaken the earth itself, the unslain, the man-crushing car of Juggernaut began to glide, began to roll—checked itself, hanging crookedly on the platform—trembled like a ship, perishing on the rocks, lashed by the breakers—and shook itself free, amidst groans.
Swaying from the shocks that had rattled the ground itself, the unstoppable, man-crushing vehicle of Juggernaut started to move, started to roll—stumbled, hanging awkwardly on the platform—shuddered like a ship, wrecking on the rocks, tossed by the waves—and broke free, amid groans.
Then, from their glittering thrones, Baal and Moloch, Huitzilopochtli and Durgha arose. All the god-machines got up, stretching their limbs in a fearful liberty. Huitzilopochtli shrieked for the jewel-sacrifice. Durgha moved eight murderous arms, crackling the while. Hungry fires smouldered up from the bellies of Baal and Moloch, licking out of their jaws. And, roaring like a herd of a thousand buffaloes, at being cheated of a purpose, Asa Thor swung the infallible hammer.
Then, from their shining thrones, Baal and Moloch, Huitzilopochtli and Durgha rose up. All the god-machines got up, stretching their limbs in a terrifying freedom. Huitzilopochtli yelled for the jewel-sacrifice. Durgha moved her eight deadly arms, crackling as she did so. Hungry flames smoldered from the bellies of Baal and Moloch, flickering out of their jaws. And, roaring like a thousand buffalo, furious at being denied a purpose, Asa Thor swung the unstoppable hammer.
A lost grain of dust among the soles of the gods, Freder reeled his way through the white rooms, the roaring temples.
A lost grain of dust among the gods' feet, Freder stumbled through the bright rooms and the booming temples.
“Father—!!” he shouted.
“Dad—!!” he shouted.
And he heard the voice of his father:
And he heard his father's voice:
“Yes!—Here I am!—What do you want?—Come here to me!”
“Yeah! Here I am! What do you need? Come over here!”
“Where are you?”
"Where are you at?"
“Here—!”
“Over here—!”
“But I can’t see you—!”
“But I can’t see you!”
“You must look higher!”
“Look up higher!”
Freder’s gaze flitted through the room. He saw his father standing on a platform, between the outstretched arms of the crosses of Golgotha from the ends of which long, white, crackling sprigs of sparks blazed. In the hellish fires his father’s face was as a mask of unmistakable coldness. His eyes were blue-gleaming steel. Amidst the great, raving machine-gods, he was a greater god, and lord of all.
Freder's eyes scanned the room. He saw his father standing on a platform, between the outstretched arms of the crosses of Golgotha from which long, white, crackling sparks blazed. In the hellish fires, his father's face was a mask of unmistakable coldness. His eyes shone like blue steel. Among the great, raging machine-gods, he was a greater god and the ruler of all.
Freder ran over to him, but he could not get up to him. He clung to the foot of the flaming cross. Wild impacts crashed through the New Tower of Babel.
Freder rushed over to him, but he couldn't reach him. He held on to the base of the burning cross. Violent impacts shook the New Tower of Babel.
“Father—!” shrieked Freder. “Your city is going to ruin—!”
“Dad—!” screamed Freder. “Your city is going to fall apart—!”
Joh Fredersen did not answer. The sweeping sprigs of flame seemed to be breaking from his temples.
Joh Fredersen didn't answer. The wild flickers of flame appeared to be bursting from his temples.
“Father—! Don’t you understand—? Your city is going to ruin!—Your machines have come to life!—They are dashing the town to pieces!—They are tearing Metropolis to tatters!—Do you hear—? Explosion after explosion—! I have seen a street in which the houses were dancing upon their shattered foundations—just like little children dancing upon the stomach of a laughing giant.... A lava-stream of glowing copper poured itself out from the split-open tower of your boiler-factory, and a naked man was running before it, a man whose hair was charred and who was roaring: ‘The end of the world has come—!’ But then he stumbled and the copper stream overtook him.... Where the Jethro works stood, there is a hole in the earth which is filling up with water. Iron bridges are hanging in shreds between towers which have lost their entrails, cranes are dangling on gallows like men hanged. And the people, incapable of flight as of resistance, are wandering about among houses and streets, both of which seemed doomed....”
“Father—! Don’t you understand—? Your city is falling apart!—Your machines have come to life!—They are smashing the town to pieces!—They are ripping Metropolis to shreds!—Do you hear—? Explosion after explosion—! I saw a street where the houses were dancing on their broken foundations—just like little kids dancing on the belly of a laughing giant.... A stream of glowing copper poured out from the split-open tower of your boiler factory, and a naked man was running ahead of it, a man with charred hair who was screaming: ‘The end of the world has come—!’ But then he tripped, and the copper stream caught up to him.... Where the Jethro works stood, there’s a hole in the ground that’s filling up with water. Iron bridges are hanging in tatters between towers that have lost their insides, cranes are dangling from their supports like hanged men. And the people, unable to flee or fight back, are wandering among houses and streets that both seem doomed....”
He clasped his hands about the stem of the cross and threw his head back into his neck, to see his father quite clearly, quite openly in the face.
He wrapped his hands around the stem of the cross and tilted his head back to see his father clearly and openly in the face.
“I cannot believe, father, that there is anything mightier than you! I have cursed your overwhelming might—your overwhelming might which has filled me with horror, from the bottom of my heart. Now I run to you and ask you on my knees: Why do you allow Death to lay hands on the city which is yours—?”
“I can't believe, Dad, that there's anything more powerful than you! I've cursed your incredible strength—your incredible strength that has filled me with fear, deep down in my heart. Now I come to you, begging on my knees: Why do you let Death take hold of the city that belongs to you—?”
“Because Death has come upon the city by my will.”
“Because Death has come to the city because of my choice.”
“By your will—?”
“By your choice—?”
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
“The city is to perish—?”
"The city is going to perish—?"
“Don’t you know why, Freder?”
"Don't you know why, Fred?"
There was no answer.
No response.
“The city is to go to ruin that you may build it up again....”
“The city will fall apart so you can rebuild it...”
“—I—?”
“I—?”
“You.”
"You."
“Then you are laying the murder of the city on my shoulders?”
“Are you saying that I'm responsible for the city's murder?”
“The murder of the city reposes on the shoulders of those alone who trampled Grot, the guard of the heart-machine, to death.”
“The murder of the city rests solely on those who trampled Grot, the guard of the heart-machine, to death.”
“Did that also take place by your will, father?”
“Did that also happen because you wanted it, dad?”
“Yes!”
"Absolutely!"
“Then you forced them to commit the crime—?”
“Then you made them commit the crime—?”
“For your sake, Freder; that you could redeem them....”
“For your sake, Freder; so that you could save them..."
“And what about those, father, who must die with your dying city, before I can redeem them!”
“And what about those, Dad, who have to die with your dying city, before I can save them!”
“Concern yourself about the living, Freder—not about the dead.”
“Worry about the living, Freder—not about the dead.”
“And if the living come to kill you—?”
“And what if the living come to kill you—?”
“That will not happen, Freder. That will not happen. The way to me, among the raving god-machines, as you called them, could only be found by one. And he found it. That was my son.”
“That won’t happen, Freder. That won’t happen. The path to me, among the raving god-machines, as you called them, could only be found by one person. And he found it. That was my son.”
Freder dropped his head into his hands. He rocked it to and fro as if in pain. He moaned softly. He was about to speak; but before he could speak a sound ripped the air, which sounded as though the earth were bursting to pieces. For a moment, everything in the white room seemed to hover in space, a foot above the ground—even Moloch and Baal and Huitzilopochtli and Durgha, even the hammer of Asa Thor and the Towers of Silence. The crosses of Golgotha, from the ends of the beams of which long, white crackling sprigs of sparks were blazing, fell together and then straightened up again. Then everything crashed back into its place with furious emphasis. Then all the lights went out. And from the depths and distance the city howled.
Freder dropped his head into his hands. He rocked it back and forth as if in pain. He moaned softly. He was about to speak, but before he could, a sound ripped through the air that felt like the earth was tearing apart. For a moment, everything in the white room seemed to float a foot above the ground—even Moloch and Baal and Huitzilopochtli and Durgha, even the hammer of Asa Thor and the Towers of Silence. The crosses of Golgotha, from the ends of the beams of which long, white crackling sparks blazed, fell together and then straightened up again. Then everything crashed back into place with violent emphasis. Then all the lights went out. And from deep in the distance, the city howled.
“Father—!” shouted Freder.
“Dad—!” shouted Freder.
“Yes.—Here I am.—What do you want?”
“Yes. Here I am. What do you need?”
“... I want you to put an end to this nightmare—!”
“... I want you to end this nightmare—!”
“Now?—now—!”
“Now?—now—!”
“But I don’t want any more people to suffer—! You must help them—you must save them, father—!”
“But I don’t want anyone else to suffer—! You have to help them—you have to save them, Dad—!”
“You must save them. Now—immediately!”
"Save them now—immediately!"
“Now? no!”
"Not now!"
“Then,” said Freder, pushing his fists out far before him, as if pushing something away from him, “then I must seek out the man who can help me—even if he is your enemy and mine.”
“Then,” said Freder, pushing his fists out in front of him, as if he were pushing something away, “then I need to find the guy who can help me—even if he’s your enemy and mine.”
“Do you mean Rotwang?”
“Are you talking about Rotwang?”
No answer. Joh Fredersen continued:
No answer. Joh Fredersen went on:
“Rotwang cannot help you.”
"Rotwang can't help you."
“Why not—”
"Why not?"
“He is dead.”
"He's dead."
Silence. Then, tentatively, a strangled voice which asked:
Silence. Then, cautiously, a choked voice asked:
“Dead...?”
"Is it dead...?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“How did he come ... so suddenly ... to die?”
“How did he end up ... dying so suddenly ...?”
“He died, chiefly, Freder, because he dared to stretch out his hands toward the girl whom you love.”
“He died, mainly, Freder, because he dared to reach out to the girl you love.”
Trembling fingers fumbled up the stem of the cross.
Trembling fingers fumbled up the stem of the cross.
“Maria, father—Maria...?”
“Maria, Dad—Maria...?”
“So he called her.”
"So he texted her."
“Maria—was with him?—In his house—?”
“Maria—was she with him?—At his place—?”
“Yes, Freder.”
“Yeah, Freder.”
“Ah—I see.—I see—!... And now—!”
"Ah—I get it.—I get it—!... And now—!"
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
Silence.
Silence.
“Freder?”
"Freder?"
No answer came.
No response came.
“Freder—?”
"Freder—?"
But a shadow ran past the windows of the white machine-cathedral. It ran, ducked down, hands thrown behind its neck, as if it feared that Durgha’s arms could snatch at it, or that Asa Thor could hurl his hammer, which never failed, at it from behind, in order, at Joh Fredersen’s command, to prevent its flight.
But a shadow sprinted past the windows of the white machine-cathedral. It dashed, crouching down, hands thrown behind its neck, as if it feared that Durgha’s arms could grab at it, or that Asa Thor could throw his hammer, which never missed, at it from behind, all to stop its escape at Joh Fredersen’s order.
It did not penetrate into the consciousness of the fugitive that all the machines were standing still because the heart, the unguarded heart of Metropolis, under the fiery lash of the “12,” had raced itself to Death.
It didn't register with the fugitive that all the machines were stopped because the heart, the exposed heart of Metropolis, had pushed itself to Death under the fiery whip of the “12.”
CHAPTER XVII
Maria felt something licking at her feet, like the tongue of a great, gentle dog. She bent down to fumble for the animal’s head, and felt that it was water into which she was groping.
Maria felt something licking at her feet, like the tongue of a big, gentle dog. She bent down to search for the animal’s head and realized that it was water she was reaching into.
From where did the water come? It came silently. It did not splash. Neither did it throw up waves. It just rose—unhurriedly, yet persistently. It was not colder than the air round about. It lapped about Maria’s ankles.
From where did the water come? It came quietly. It didn't splash. It didn't create waves. It just rose—slowly, yet steadily. It wasn't cooler than the surrounding air. It lapped around Maria’s ankles.
She snatched her feet back. She sat, crouched down, trembling, listening for the water which could not be heard.
She pulled her feet back. She sat, crouched down, shaking, listening for the water that she couldn't hear.
From where did it come?
Where did it come from?
It was said that a river wound its way deep under the city. Joh Fredersen had walled up its course when he built the subterranean city, the wonder of the world, for the workmen of Metropolis. It was also said that the stream fed a mighty water-basin and that there were pump-works there, which were powerful enough, inside of less than ten hours either completely to empty or to fill the water-basin—in which there was room for a medium-sized city. One thing was certain—that, in the subterranean, workmen’s city, the throbbing of these pumps was constantly to be heard, as a soft, incessant pulse-beat, if one laid one’s head against a wall—and that, if this pulse-beat should ever become silent, no other interpretation would be conceivable than that the pumps had stopped, and that then the river was rising.
It was rumored that a river flowed deep beneath the city. Joh Fredersen had sealed its path when he constructed the underground city, a marvel of the world, for the workers of Metropolis. It was also said that the stream supplied a huge water basin and that there were pump systems there, powerful enough to either completely drain or fill the water basin in less than ten hours — a basin large enough to hold a medium-sized city. One thing was certain: in the underground workers' city, the hum of these pumps could always be heard, like a soft, constant heartbeat, if you pressed your head against a wall — and that if this heartbeat ever went silent, the only possible interpretation would be that the pumps had stopped, and that the river was rising.
But they had never—never stopped.
But they had never stopped.
And now—? From where was the silent water coming?—Was it still rising—?
And now—? Where was the silent water coming from?—Was it still rising—?
She bent forward. She did not have to stretch her hand down very low to touch the cool brow of the water.
She leaned forward. She didn’t have to reach down very far to touch the cool surface of the water.
Now she felt, too, that it was flowing. It was making its way with great certainty of aim in one direction. It was making its way towards the subterranean city—
Now she felt, too, that it was flowing. It was moving with great purpose in one direction. It was heading towards the underground city—
Old books tell of saintly women, whose smile at the moment of preparing themselves to gain the martyr’s crown, was of such sweetness that the torturers fell at their feet and hardened heathens praised the name of God.
Old books describe virtuous women whose smiles, as they got ready to earn the martyr’s crown, were so sweet that their torturers fell at their feet, and hardened nonbelievers praised the name of God.
But Maria’s smile was, perhaps, of a still sweeter kind. For, when setting about her race with the silent water, she thought, not of the crown of eternal bliss, but only of death and of the man she loved—
But Maria’s smile was, maybe, even sweeter. Because when she started her race with the still water, she didn’t think about the crown of eternal happiness, but only about death and the man she loved—
Yes, now the water seemed horribly cool, as her slender feet dipped down into it, and it murmured as she ran along through it. It soaked itself into the hem of her dress, clinging tight and making progress more and more difficult. But that was not the worst. The worst was that the water also began to have a voice.
Yes, now the water felt chillingly cool as her slim feet splashed into it, and it whispered as she hurried through it. It soaked into the hem of her dress, clinging tightly and making it harder to move forward. But that wasn't the worst part. The worst part was that the water started to have a voice too.
The water quoth: “Do you know, beautiful Maria, that I am fleeter than the fleetest foot? I am stroking your sweet ankles. I shall soon clutch at your knees. No one has ever embraced your tender hips. But I shall do so, and before your steps number a thousand more. And I do not know, beautiful Maria, if you will reach your destination, before you can refuse me your breast....
The water said: “Do you know, gorgeous Maria, that I’m faster than the fastest runner? I’m brushing against your lovely ankles. I’ll soon grab onto your knees. No one has ever held your soft hips. But I will, and before you take a thousand more steps. And I don’t know, beautiful Maria, if you’ll make it to your destination before you can deny me your heart....
“Beautiful Maria, Doomsday has come! It is bringing the thousand-year-old dead to life. Know, that I have flooded them out of their niches and that the dead are floating along behind you! Do not look round, Maria, do not look round! For two skeletons are quarrelling about the skull which floats between them—swirling around and grinning. And a third, to whom the skull really belongs, is rearing up within me and falling upon them both....
“Beautiful Maria, Doomsday has arrived! It’s bringing the thousand-year-old dead back to life. Just know that I’ve flooded them out of their resting places and the dead are floating behind you! Don’t look back, Maria, don’t look back! Because two skeletons are fighting over the skull that’s floating between them—spinning around and grinning. And a third skeleton, to whom the skull actually belongs, is rising up within me and is about to come down on both of them....
“Beautiful Maria, how sweet are your hips.... Is the man whom you love never to find that out? Beautiful Maria, listen to what I say to you: only a little to one side of this way, a flight of stairs leads steeply upward, leading to freedom.... Your knees are trembling ... how sweet that is! Do you think to overcome your weakness by clasping your hands? You call upon God, but believe me: God does not hear you! Since I came upon the earth as the great flood, to destroy all in existence but Noah’s ark, God has been deaf to the scream of His creatures. Or did you think I had forgotten how the mothers screamed then? Have you more responsibility on your conscience than God on His? Turn back, beautiful Maria, turn back!
“Beautiful Maria, how sweet are your hips... Will the man you love ever know that? Beautiful Maria, listen to me: just a little to the side of this path, a steep flight of stairs leads up to freedom... Your knees are trembling... how lovely that is! Do you think you can overcome your weakness by clasping your hands? You call upon God, but believe me: God doesn’t hear you! Since I came to this world like the great flood, destroying everything except Noah’s ark, God has been deaf to the cries of His creatures. Or did you think I had forgotten how the mothers screamed back then? Do you carry more guilt on your conscience than God does on His? Turn back, beautiful Maria, turn back!
“Now you are making me angry, Maria—now I shall kill you! Why are you letting those hot, salty drops fall down into me? I am clasping you around your breast, but it no longer stirs me. I want your throat and your gasping mouth! I want your hair and your weeping eyes!
“Now you’re making me angry, Maria—now I’m going to kill you! Why are you letting those hot, salty tears fall into me? I’m holding you tightly against my chest, but it doesn’t move me anymore. I want your throat and your gasping mouth! I want your hair and your crying eyes!
“Do you believe you have escaped me? No, beautiful Maria! No—now I shall fetch you with a thousand others—with all the thousand which you wanted to save....”
“Do you really think you’ve escaped me? No, beautiful Maria! No—now I’ll come for you along with a thousand others—with all the thousands you wanted to save....”
She dragged her dripping body up from the water. She crawled upwards, over stone slabs; she found the door. She pushed it open and slammed it behind her, peering to see if the water were already lapping over the threshold.
She dragged her soaked body up from the water. She crawled up over the stone slabs and found the door. She pushed it open and slammed it shut behind her, looking to see if the water was already spilling over the threshold.
Not yet ... not yet. But how much longer?
Not yet ... not yet. But how much longer?
She could not see a soul as far as her eye could reach. The streets, the squares, lay as if dead—bathed in the whiteness of the moonlight. But she was mistaken—or was the light growing weaker and yellower from second to second?
She couldn’t see anyone as far as her eyes could reach. The streets and squares looked lifeless—washed in the brightness of the moonlight. But she was wrong—or was the light fading and turning yellower by the moment?
An impact, which threw her against the nearest wall, ran through the earth. The iron door through which she had come flew from its bolts and gaped open. Black and silent, the water slipped over the threshold.
An impact slammed her against the nearest wall and shook the ground. The iron door she had entered burst from its hinges and swung wide open. Dark and silent, the water flowed over the threshold.
Maria collected herself. She screamed with her whole lungs:
Maria took a deep breath. She screamed at the top of her lungs:
“The water’s coming in—!”
“Water's coming in—!”
She ran across the square. She called for the guard, which, being on constant duty, had to give the alarm signal in danger of any kind.
She ran across the square. She called for the guard, who was always on duty and had to sound the alarm in case of any danger.
The guard was not there.
The guard wasn't there.
A wild upheaval of the earth dragged the girl’s feet from under her body and hurled her to the ground. She raised herself to her knees and stretched up her hands in order, herself, to set the siren howling. But the sound which broke from the metal throat was only a whimper, like the whimpering of a dog, and the light grew more and more pale and yellow.
A sudden quake of the earth pulled the girl’s feet from beneath her and threw her to the ground. She got to her knees and lifted her hands in an effort to make the siren wail. But the sound that came from the metal throat was just a whimper, like a dog's whine, and the light became fainter and more yellow.
Like a dark, crawling beast, in no hurry, the water wound its way across the smooth street.
Like a dark, creeping beast, taking its time, the water snaked its way across the smooth street.
But the water did not stand alone in the street. Suddenly, in the midst of a puzzling and very frightening solitude, a little half-naked child was standing there: her eyes, which were still being protected, by some dream, from the all too real, were staring at the beast, at the dark, crawling beast, which was licking at its bare little feet.
But the water didn’t just sit in the street. Suddenly, in the middle of a confusing and really scary loneliness, a little half-naked child was there: her eyes, still shielded by some dream from the harsh reality, were fixed on the beast, the dark, crawling creature, which was licking at her bare little feet.
With a scream, in which distress and deliverance were equally mingled, Maria flew to the child and picked it up in her arms.
With a scream that mixed both distress and relief, Maria rushed to the child and lifted them into her arms.
“Is there nobody here but you, child?” she asked, with a sudden sob. “Where is your father?”
“Is there no one here but you, kid?” she asked, suddenly sobbing. “Where's your dad?”
“Gone....”
"Missing...."
“Where is your mother?”
"Where's your mom?"
“Gone....”
"Lost..."
Maria could understand nothing. Since her flight from Rotwang’s house, she had been hurled from horror to horror, without grasping a single thing. She still took the grating of the earth, the jerking impacts, the roar of the awful, tearing thunder the water which gushed up from the shattered depths, to be the effects of the unchained elements. Yet she could not believe that there existed mothers who would not throw themselves as a barrier before their children when the earth opened her womb to bring forth horror into the world.
Maria understood nothing. Since her escape from Rotwang’s house, she had been tossed from one terrifying experience to another, without comprehending any of it. She still perceived the grinding of the earth, the jarring impacts, the deafening, ripping thunder, and the torrent of water gushing from the shattered depths as the result of unleashed natural forces. Yet, she couldn’t believe that there were mothers who wouldn’t throw themselves in front of their children as a shield when the earth opened up to unleash terror into the world.
Only—the water which crawled up nearer and nearer, the impacts which racked the earth, the light which became paler and paler, gave her no time to think. With the child in her arms, she ran from house to house, calling to the others, which had hidden themselves.
Only—the water that crept closer and closer, the tremors that shook the ground, the light that grew dimmer and dimmer, left her with no time to think. With the child in her arms, she ran from house to house, calling out to the others who had hidden away.
Then they came, stumbling and crying, coming in troops, ghastly spectres, like children of stone, passionlessly begotten and grudgingly born. They were like little corpses in mean little shrouds, aroused to wakefulness on Doomsday by the voice of the angel, rising from out rent-open graves. They clustered themselves around Maria, screaming because the water, the cool water, was licking at their feet.
Then they appeared, stumbling and crying, coming in groups, horrifying figures, like children of stone, born without passion and reluctantly brought to life. They looked like tiny corpses in shabby little shrouds, awakened on Doomsday by the voice of the angel, rising from open graves. They gathered around Maria, screaming because the cool water was splashing at their feet.
Maria shouted—hardly able to shout any more. There was in her voice the sharp cry of the mother-bird which sees winged Death above its brood. She waded about among the child-bodies, ten at her hands, at her dress, the others following closely, pushed along, torn along, with the stream. Soon the street was a wave of children’s heads above which the pale, raised-up hands flitted like seagulls. And Maria’s cry was drowned by the wailing of the children and by the laughter of the pursuing water.
Maria shouted—barely able to shout anymore. There was in her voice the piercing cry of a mother bird seeing death looming over her young. She waded through the child bodies, ten pulling at her hands, at her dress, while the others closely followed, pushed along, swept away by the current. Soon the street became a wave of children's heads, above which pale, raised hands fluttered like seagulls. And Maria's cry was drowned out by the wailing of the children and the laughter of the rushing water.
The light in the Neon-lamps became reddish, flickering rhythmically and throwing ghostly shadows. The street sloped. There was the mustering-ground. But the huge elevators hung dead on their cables. Ropes, twisted from ropes—metal ropes, thick as a man’s thigh, hung in the air, torn asunder. Blackish oil was welling in a leisurely channel from an exploded pipe. And over everything lay a dry vapour as if from heated iron and glowing stones.
The light from the neon lamps turned reddish, flickering rhythmically and casting eerie shadows. The street sloped down. That was the assembly area. But the massive elevators hung lifeless on their cables. Ropes, twisted from metal cables—thick as a man’s thigh—dangled in the air, torn apart. Dark oil was slowly oozing from a broken pipe. And above it all was a dry mist, as if rising from heated iron and glowing rocks.
Deep in the darkness of distant alleys the gloom took on a brownish hue. A fire was smouldering there....
Deep in the shadows of faraway alleys, the darkness took on a brownish tint. A fire was smoldering there....
“Go up—!” whispered Maria’s dry lips. But she was not able to say the words. Winding stairs led upwards. The staircase was narrow—nobody used the staircase which ran by the certain, infallible elevators. Maria crowded the children up the steps. But, up there, there reigned a darkness of impenetrable gloom and density. None of the children ventured to ascend alone.
“Go up—!” whispered Maria’s chapped lips. But she couldn’t get the words out. Winding stairs went up. The staircase was narrow—nobody took the stairs next to the reliable, fast elevators. Maria urged the kids up the steps. But up there, it was filled with a thick, dark gloom. None of the kids dared to go up alone.
Maria scrambled up. She counted the steps. Like the rushing of a thousand wings came the sound of the children’s feet behind her, in the narrow spiral. She did not know how long she had been climbing up. Innumerable hands were clutching her damp dress. She dragged her burdens upward, praying, moaning the while—praying only for strength for another hour.
Maria hurried up the steps. She counted them. The sound of the children's feet behind her echoed like the rush of a thousand wings in the narrow spiral. She had no idea how long she had been climbing. Countless hands were gripping her damp dress. She pulled her burdens up, praying and moaning—just asking for strength to last another hour.
“Don’t cry, little brothers!” she stammered. “My little sisters, please don’t cry.”
“Don’t cry, little brothers!” she stammered. “My little sisters, please don’t cry.”
Children were screaming, down in the depths—and the hundred windings of the stairway gave echo’s trumpet to each cry:
Children were screaming down in the depths, and the countless twists of the stairway amplified each cry like a trumpet.
“Mother—! Mother—!”
"Mom—! Mom—!"
And once more:
And once again:
“The water’s coming—!”
"Water's coming—!"
Stop and lie down, halfway up the stairs—? No!
Stop and lie down, halfway up the stairs—? No!
“Little sisters! Little brothers—do come along!”
“Hey little sisters! Hey little brothers—come join us!”
Higher—winding ever and always higher upward; then, at last, a wide landing. Greyish light from above. A walled-in room; not yet the upper world, but its fore-court. A short, straight flight of stairs upon which lay a shaft of light. The opening, a trap-door, which seemed to be pressed inwards. Between the door and the square of the wall, a cleft, as narrow as a cat’s body.
Higher—winding ever and always higher upward; then, at last, a wide landing. Grayish light from above. A walled-in room; not yet the upper world, but its forecourt. A short, straight flight of stairs upon which lay a shaft of light. The opening, a trapdoor, which seemed to be pushed inward. Between the door and the square of the wall, a gap as narrow as a cat’s body.
Maria saw that. She did not know what it meant. She had the uncertain feeling of something not being as it ought to be. But she did not want to think about it. With an almost violent movement she tore her hands, her gown, free from the children’s tugging fingers, and dashed, hurled forward far more by her desperate will than by her benumbed feet, through the empty room and up the steep stairway.
Maria saw that. She didn’t know what it meant. She felt a nagging sense that something was off. But she didn’t want to dwell on it. With a sudden, fierce motion, she pulled her hands and gown away from the children’s tugging fingers and rushed forward, propelled more by her desperate will than by her heavy feet, through the empty room and up the steep staircase.
She stretched out her hands and tried to raise the pressed-in door. It did not budge. Once more. No result. Head, arms, shoulders pushing, hips and knees pressing, as if to burst their sinews. No result. The door did not yield by a hair’s breadth. If a child had tried to push the cathedral from its place it could not have acted more foolishly nor ineffectually.
She reached out her hands and attempted to lift the stuck door. It didn't move. Again. Still nothing. Her head, arms, and shoulders pushed, with her hips and knees pressing, as if she were about to tear her muscles. No result. The door didn’t budge even slightly. If a child had tried to push the cathedral from its spot, it couldn’t have been more foolish or ineffective.
For, upon the door, which alone led the way out of the depths, there towered, as high as houses, the corpses of the dead engines, which, when madness first broke out over Metropolis, had been the terrible playthings of the mob. Train upon train, with carriages thundering along, all lights burning and on full power, had rushed along the rails, lashed by the bawling of the mob, had fallen upon each other, had become mixed and piled up together, had burnt down and were now lying, half-melted, still smouldering, a mass of ruins. And one, single lamp, remaining undamaged, threw the shaft of its sharp, corrosive light over the chaos, from the steel breast of the hindmost engine.
For, on the door that was the only way out of the depths, there loomed, as tall as buildings, the remains of the dead trains, which, when chaos first erupted in Metropolis, had been the terrifying toys of the crowd. Train after train, with carriages thundering by, all lights blazing at full power, had raced along the tracks, driven by the screams of the mob, had collided with each other, had become entangled and stacked up together, had burned down, and were now lying in a half-melted heap, still smoldering, a mass of ruins. And a single lamp, still intact, cast its sharp, harsh light over the wreckage, from the steel front of the last train.
But Maria knew nothing of all this. She did not need to know. Sufficient for her that the door, which was the only means of deliverance for her and the children she wanted to save, remained inexorable, immovable, and finally, with bleeding hands and shoulders, with battered head, and feet crippled with numbness, she was obliged to resign herself to the incomprehensible, to the murderous.
But Maria knew nothing about all this. She didn’t need to know. It was enough for her that the door, which was the only way out for her and the children she wanted to save, stayed shut, unyielding. Finally, with her hands and shoulders bleeding, her head battered, and her feet numb and crippled, she had to accept the incomprehensible, the deadly.
She raised her face to the ray of light which fell upon her. The words of a little, childish prayer, now no longer intelligible, ran through her head. She dropped her head and sat down on the stairs.
She lifted her face to the beam of light that shone on her. The words of a simple, childlike prayer, now unclear, played in her mind. She lowered her head and sat down on the stairs.
The children stood in silence, crowded closely together, under the curse of something which, though they could not understand it, was very close above them.
The kids stood quietly, huddled together, under the weight of something that, although they couldn't grasp it, was hanging right above them.
“Little brothers, little sisters,” said Maria’s voice, very affectionately, “can you all understand what I am saying?”
“Hey little brothers and sisters,” Maria said warmly, “can you all understand what I’m saying?”
“Yes,” floated up from the children.
“Yes,” came the response from the children.
“The door is closed.... We must wait a little.... Someone is sure to come and open it for us. Will you be patient and not be frightened?”
“The door is shut.... We just need to wait a bit.... Someone will definitely come and open it for us. Can you be patient and not get scared?”
“Yes,” came an answer, as a sigh.
“Yes,” came a reply, with a sigh.
“Sit down as well as you can....”
“Sit down as comfortably as you can....”
The children obeyed.
The kids listened.
“I am going to tell you a story,” said Maria.
“I’m going to tell you a story,” said Maria.
CHAPTER XVIII
“Little sister....”
"Little sis..."
“Yes?”
“Hello?”
“I am so hungry, sister...!”
"I'm so hungry, sis!"
“Hungry...!” echoed out of the depths.
“Hungry...!” echoed from the depths.
“Don’t you want to hear the end of my story?”
“Don’t you want to hear how my story ends?”
“Yes.... But sister, when you’ve finished, can’t we go out and have dinner?”
“Yeah... But sis, once you're done, can we go out for dinner?”
“Of course ... as soon as my story’s finished.... Just think: Foxy Fox went for a walk—went for a walk through the beautiful flowery meadows; he had his Sunday coat on, and he held his bushy red tail bolt upright, and he was smoking his little pipe and singing all the while.... Do you know what Foxy Fox sang?—
“Of course ... as soon as my story’s finished.... Just think: Foxy Fox went for a walk—went for a walk through the beautiful flowery meadows; he had his Sunday coat on, and he held his bushy red tail bolt upright, and he was smoking his little pipe and singing all the while.... Do you know what Foxy Fox sang?—
And then he hopped for joy! And little Mr. Hedgehog was sitting on his hillock and he was so glad that his radishes were coming on so nicely, and his wife was standing by the hedge, gossiping with Mrs. Mole, who had just got a new fur for the Autumn....”
And then he jumped for joy! Little Mr. Hedgehog was sitting on his little mound, feeling very happy that his radishes were growing so well, while his wife stood by the hedge, chatting with Mrs. Mole, who had just gotten a new fur for the fall...
“Sister....”
"Sis...."
“Yes?”
“Yeah?”
“Can the water from down there be coming up after us?”
“Could the water from down there be rising up after us?”
“Why, little brother?”
"Why, bro?"
“I can hear it gurgling....”
"I can hear it bubbling..."
“Don’t listen to the water, little brother ... just listen to what Mrs. Hedgehog has to chatter about!”
“Don’t pay attention to the water, little brother ... just hear what Mrs. Hedgehog has to say!”
“Yes, sister, but the water is chattering so loud ... I think it chatters much louder than Mrs. Mole....”
“Yes, sister, but the water is making such a loud noise ... I think it’s making noise much louder than Mrs. Mole....”
“Come away from the stupid water, little brother.... Come here to me! You can’t hear the water here!”
“Come away from the stupid water, little brother.... Come over here to me! You can’t hear the water from here!”
“I can’t come to you sister! I can’t move, sister.... Can’t you come and fetch me?”
“I can’t come to you, sister! I can’t move, sister... Can’t you come and get me?”
“Me too, sister—yes, me too!—me too!”
“Me too, sister—yeah, me too!—me too!”
“I can’t do that, little brothers, little sisters! Your youngest brothers and sisters are on my lap. They have gone to sleep and I mustn’t wake them!”
“I can’t do that, little brothers and sisters! Your youngest siblings are on my lap. They’ve fallen asleep and I can’t wake them up!”
“Oh sister, are we sure to get out?”
“Oh sister, are we really going to get out?”
“Why do you ask as if you were frightened, little brother?”
“Why do you ask like you’re scared, little brother?”
“The floor is shaking so and stones are tumbling down from the ceiling!”
“The floor is shaking, and stones are falling down from the ceiling!”
“Have those silly stones hurt you?”
“Did those silly stones hurt you?”
“No, but my little sister’s lying down and she’s not moving any more.”
“No, but my little sister is lying down and she’s not moving anymore.”
“Don’t disturb her, little brother. Your sister’s asleep!”
“Don’t bother her, little brother. Your sister’s sleeping!”
“Yes, but she was crying just now...!”
“Yes, but she was just crying...!”
“Don’t be sorry little brother that she had gone where she need not cry any more....”
“Don’t feel bad, little brother, that she has gone to a place where she doesn't have to cry anymore…”
“Where has she gone to, then, sister?”
“Where did she go, then, sis?”
“To heaven, I think.”
"To heaven, I guess."
“Is heaven so near, then?”
"Is heaven that close, then?"
“Oh yes, quite near. I can even see the door from here! And if I’m not wrong, Saint Peter is standing there, in front of it, with a large golden key, waiting until he can let us in....”
“Oh yes, really close. I can even see the door from here! And if I’m not mistaken, Saint Peter is standing there in front of it, holding a big golden key, waiting to let us in....”
“Oh, sister ... sister!! Now the water’s coming up—! Now it’s got hold of my feet! Now it’s lifting me up—!”
“Oh, sister... sister!! The water’s rising—! It’s grabbing my feet! Now it’s lifting me up—!”
“Sister!! Help me, sister.—The water has come—!!”
“Sister!! Help me, sis.—The water has come—!!”
“God can help you—Almighty God!”
"God can help you—Almighty!"
“Sister, I’m frightened!”
"Sis, I’m scared!"
“Are you frightened of going into the lovely heaven?”
“Are you scared of going into the beautiful heaven?”
“Is it lovely in heaven?”
“Is heaven beautiful?”
“Oh—glorious—glorious!”
“Oh—wonderful—wonderful!”
“Is Foxy Fox in heaven, too—and little Mr. Hedgehog?”
“Is Foxy Fox in heaven too—and little Mr. Hedgehog?”
“I don’t know! Shall I ask Saint Peter about it?”
“I don’t know! Should I ask Saint Peter about it?”
“Yes, sister.... Are you crying?”
"Yeah, sis... Are you crying?"
“No, why should I be crying?—Saint Peter—! Saint Peter—!”
“No, why should I be crying?—Saint Peter—! Saint Peter—!”
“Did he hear?”
"Did he listen?"
“Dear God, how cold the water is....”
“Dear God, how cold the water is....”
“Saint Peter—! Saint Peter—!!”
"Saint Peter! Saint Peter!"
“Sister.... I think he answered, just now....”
“Sister... I think he just answered...”
“Really, little brother?”
"Seriously, little brother?"
“Yes ... somebody was calling....”
"Yes... someone was calling..."
“Yes, I heard it, too!”
“Yeah, I heard it, too!”
“... So did I....”
“Me too…”
“... So did I....”
“... So did I....”
“Hush, children, hush....”
"Quiet, kids, quiet..."
“Oh, sister, sister—!”
“Oh, sis—!”
“Hush, please—please—!”
"Shh, please—please—!"
“... Maria—!”
“... Maria—!”
“Freder—!!!”
“Freder—!!!”
“Maria—are you there—?”
“Maria, are you there?”
“Freder—Freder—here I am! Here I am, Freder—!!”
“Freder—Freder—I'm right here! I'm here, Freder—!!”
“On the stairs?”
"On the stairs?"
“Yes!”
“Yes!”
“Why don’t you come up?”
“Why don't you come over?”
“I can’t raise the door!”
"I can't lift the door!"
“Ten trains have run together.... I can’t come to you! I must go and get help!”
“Ten trains have run together... I can't come to you! I have to go get help!”
“Oh, Freder, the water’s already close behind us!”
“Oh, Freder, the water’s really close to us now!”
“The water—?”
“The water—?”
“Yes!—And the walls are falling in!”
“Yes!—And the walls are falling down!”
“Are you hurt—?”
"Are you okay—?"
“No, no.... Oh, Freder, if you could only force open the door wide enough for me to push the little children’s bodies through....”
“No, no.... Oh, Freder, if you could just shove the door open wide enough for me to get the little kids’ bodies through....”
The man above her did not give her an answer.
The man above her didn’t respond.
When steeling his muscles and sinews in the “Club of the Sons,” playfully wrestling with his friends, he surely never guessed that he would need them one day to force a path through ruined cables, upright pistons and out-spread wheels of fallen machines to the woman he loved. He thrust the pistons aside like human arms, clutched into steel as into soft, yielding flesh. He worked his way nearer the door and threw himself on the ground.
When he was toughening up his muscles in the “Club of the Sons,” playfully wrestling with his friends, he probably never imagined that one day he would need that strength to push through tangled cables, upright pistons, and scattered wheels of demolished machines to reach the woman he loved. He shoved the pistons aside like they were human arms, gripping them as if they were soft, yielding flesh. He made his way closer to the door and dropped to the ground.
“Maria—?”
"Maria—?"
“Freder?”
"Fred?"
“Where are you? Why does your voice sound so far away?”
“Where are you? Why does your voice sound so distant?”
“I want to be the last whom you save, Freder! I am carrying the tiniest ones on my shoulders and arms....”
“I want to be the last person you save, Freder! I'm carrying the tiniest ones on my shoulders and arms....”
“Is the water still rising?”
“Is the water still up?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Is it rising fast or slowly?”
“Is it going up quickly or slowly?”
“Fast.”
"Quick."
“My God, my God.... I can’t get the door loose! The machines are piled up on top of it like mountains! I must explode the ruins, Maria!”
“My God, my God.... I can’t get the door free! The machines are stacked on top of it like mountains! I have to blow up the wreckage, Maria!”
“Very well.” Maria’s voice sounded as though she were smiling. “Meanwhile I can finish telling my story....”
“Sure.” Maria's voice seemed like she was smiling. “In the meantime, I can finish sharing my story...”
Freder dashed away. He did not know where his feet should carry him. He thought vaguely of God.... “Thy will be done.... Deliver us from evil.... For Thine is the ... power....”
Freder ran off. He wasn't sure where his feet were taking him. He vaguely thought of God... "Your will be done... Deliver us from evil... For Yours is the... power..."
From the sooty black sky a frightful gleam, of the colour of spilt blood, fell upon the city, which appeared as a silhouette of tattered velvet in the painful scarcity of light. There was not a soul to be seen and yet the air throbbed under the unbearable knife-edge of shrieks of women from the vicinity of Yoshiwara, and, while the organ of the cathedral was shrilling and whistling, as though its mighty body were wounded unto death, the windows of the cathedral, lighted from within, began, phantom-like to glow.
From the pitch-black sky, a terrifying red light, like spilled blood, fell on the city, which looked like a silhouette of ragged velvet in the painful lack of light. There wasn’t a person in sight, yet the air pulsed with the haunting screams of women from the area around Yoshiwara. Meanwhile, the organ in the cathedral blared and whistled as if its massive structure were mortally wounded, and the windows of the cathedral, illuminated from within, began to glow eerily.
Freder staggered along to the tower-house in which the heart of the great machine-city of Metropolis had lived, and which it had torn open from top to bottom, when racing itself to death, in the fever of the “12,” so that the house now looked like a ripped open, gaping gate.
Freder stumbled his way to the tower-house where the heart of the massive machine city of Metropolis once thrived. It had been ripped apart from top to bottom as it raced to its own destruction during the frenzy of the "12," leaving the house looking like a gaping, torn-open gate.
A lump of humanity was crawling about the ruins, seeming, from the sounds it emitted, to be nothing but a single curse, on two legs. The horror which lay over Metropolis was Paradise compared with the last, cruel destruction which the lump of humanity was invoking from the lowest and hottest of hells upon the city and its inhabitants.
A mass of people was moving around the ruins, sounding like nothing more than a single curse on two legs. The horror that filled Metropolis was like paradise compared to the last, brutal destruction that this mass of people was calling down from the deepest and hottest hells onto the city and its people.
He found something among the ruins, raised it to his face, recognised it and broke out into howls, similar to the howls of a kicked dog. He rubbed his sobbing mouth upon the little piece of steel.
He discovered something among the ruins, brought it to his face, recognized it, and started howling, like a kicked dog. He pressed his trembling mouth against the small piece of steel.
“May the stinking plague gnaw you, you lice—! May you sit in muck up to your eyes—! May you swill gas instead of water and burst every day—for ten thousand years—over and over again—!”
“May the nasty plague eat away at you, you vermin—! May you wallow in filth up to your eyes—! May you drink gas instead of water and explode every day—for ten thousand years—again and again—!”
“Grot!”
"Gutting!"
“Filth—!”
"Gross—!"
“Grot!!—Thank God.... Grot, come here!”
“Grot!!—Thank God.... Grot, get over here!”
“Who’s that—”
“Who’s that?”
“I am Joh Fredersen’s son—”
"I'm Joh Fredersen's son—"
“Aaah—Hell and the devil—I wanted you—! Come here, you toad—! I must have you between my fists. I’d much rather have had your father, but you’re a bit of him and better than nothing! Come along here, if you’ve got the guts. Ah—my lad, wouldn’t I like to get hold of you! I’d like to smear you from top to toe in mustard and eat you! D’you know what your father’s done—?”
“Aaah—Hell and the devil—I wanted you—! Come here, you toad—! I must have you between my fists. I’d much rather have had your father, but you’re a bit of him and better than nothing! Come on here, if you’ve got the guts. Ah—my boy, wouldn’t I like to get hold of you! I’d like to cover you from head to toe in mustard and eat you! Do you know what your father’s done—?”
“Grot—!”
“Grot—!”
“Let me finish—I tell you! Do you know what he did—? He made me give up ... he made me give up my machine....”
“Just let me finish—I’m telling you! Do you know what he did? He made me give up... he made me give up my car...”
And once more the miserable howling of a kicked dog.
And once again, the sad howling of a kicked dog.
“My machine ... my—my machine—! That devil up there! That God-damned devil!...”
“My machine ... my—my machine—! That devil up there! That damn devil!...”
“Grot, listen to me—”
“Grot, hear me out—”
“I won’t listen to anything!—”
"I won't listen to anything!"
“Grot, in the underground city, the water has broken in....”
“Grot, in the underground city, the water has broken in....”
Seconds of silence. Then—roars of laughter, and, on the heap of ruins, the dance of a four-legged lump, which kicked its stumps amid wild yells, clapping its hands the while.
Seconds of silence. Then—roars of laughter, and, on the pile of ruins, the dance of a four-legged creature, which kicked its legs amid wild shouts, clapping its hands all the while.
“That’s right—! Hallelujah Amen—!”
"That's right—! Hallelujah! Amen—!"
“Grot—!” Freder laid fast hold of the dancing lump and shook it so that its teeth rattled. “The water has flooded the city! The lights lie in ruins! The water has risen up the steps! And upon the door—upon the only door, there lie tons upon tons of trains which collided with each other there!”
“Grot—!” Freder grabbed the writhing figure tightly and shook it until its teeth rattled. “The city is flooded! The lights are in ruins! The water has risen up the steps! And on the door—on the only door, there are tons and tons of trains that crashed into each other there!”
“Let the rats drown—!”
“Let the rats drown!”
“The children, Grot—!!”
"The kids, Grot—!!"
Grot stood as if paralysed.
Grot stood frozen.
“A girl,” continued Freder, clutching his hand into the man’s shoulder, “a girl,” he said sobbingly, bending his head as if to bury it in the man’s breast, “a girl has tried to save the children and is now shut in with them and can’t get out—”
“A girl,” continued Freder, gripping the man's shoulder, “a girl,” he said tearfully, bowing his head as if to hide in the man's chest, “a girl has tried to save the children and is now trapped with them and can’t get out—”
Grot began to run.
Grot started to run.
“We must explode the ruins, Grot!”
“We have to blow up the ruins, Grot!”
Grot stumbled, turned about and went on running, Freder behind him, closer than his shadow....
Grot tripped, turned around, and kept running, with Freder right behind him, closer than his shadow...
“... But Foxy Fox knew very well that Mr. Hedgehog would come to help him out of the trap, and he wasn’t a bit frightened and waited quite cheerfully, although it was a good long time before Mr. Hedgehog—gallant Mr. Hedgehog! came back....”
“... But Foxy Fox knew very well that Mr. Hedgehog would come to help him out of the trap, and he wasn't scared at all. He waited happily, even though it was quite a while before Mr. Hedgehog—brave Mr. Hedgehog!—came back....”
“Maria—!”
“Maria—!”
“Oh Christ.... Freder?”
“Oh my God.... Freder?”
“Don’t be startled, do you hear?”
“Don’t be alarmed, do you hear?”
“Freder, you’re not in danger?”
"Freder, are you safe?"
No answer. Silence. A crackling sound. Then a childish voice:
No response. Just silence. A crackling sound. Then a young voice:
“And did Mr. Hedgehog come, sister?”
“And did Mr. Hedgehog come, sis?”
“Yes—”
“Yes.”
But the “yes” was drowned by the tearing of thousands of steel cables, the roar of tens of thousands of rocks which were hurled up to the dome of heaven, to burst the dome and to sink, to hurtle downwards, causing the earth to sway under their fall.
But the “yes” was drowned out by the sound of thousands of steel cables ripping apart, the roar of tens of thousands of rocks being launched into the sky, bursting the atmosphere and then crashing down, making the ground shake beneath their descent.
Supplementary crackling. Grey, leisurely clouds. Distant rumbling. And steps. Childish crying. And, up above, the door which was hauled upwards:
Supplementary crackling. Gray, leisurely clouds. Distant rumbling. And footsteps. Childish crying. And, up above, the door that was pulled up:
“Maria—!”
"Maria—!"
A blackened face bent downwards; filthy hands stretched out, gropingly.
A darkened face leaned down; dirty hands reached out, searching.
“Maria—!”
“Maria—!”
“Here I am, Freder!”
“I'm here, Freder!”
“I can hardly hear you....”
"I can barely hear you..."
“Get the children out first, Freder.... The wall’s sinking....”
“Get the kids out first, Freder... The wall's collapsing...”
Grot came lumbering along and threw himself on the ground by Freder’s side, clutching down into the pit from which the children were scrambling out, screaming. He grabbed the children by the hair, by the neck, by the head, and hauled them up, as one pulls up radishes. His eyes were popping out of his head with fear. He hurled the children over his body, so that they tumbled over, shrieking miserably. He cursed like a hundred devils.
Grot came trudging over and collapsed on the ground next to Freder, reaching down into the pit where the kids were scrambling out, screaming. He grasped the kids by their hair, necks, and heads, pulling them up like he was yanking up radishes. His eyes were bulging with fear. He tossed the children over his body, sending them tumbling over, crying out in misery. He swore like a hundred devils.
“Isn’t that nearly all of them—?”
“Isn’t that almost all of them—?”
He bawled down two names....
He yelled two names....
“Father, father—!” sobbed two little voices in the depths.
“Dad, Dad—!” cried two little voices from deep down.
“The devil take you, you couple of Jackanapes!” roared the man. He rummaged the children aside with his fists, as if he were shovelling rubbish on the dustheap. Then he gulped, snorted, clutched out, and had two children hanging around his neck, wet and shivering piteously, but alive—and their limbs stood more in danger of his fumbling fists than previously of the water and the tumbling stones.
“The devil take you, you bunch of fools!” yelled the man. He shoved the kids aside with his fists, like he was pushing garbage onto a trash pile. Then he choked, snorted, reached out, and grabbed two children who were clinging to his neck, drenched and shivering sadly, but still alive—and their limbs were more at risk from his clumsy fists than they had been from the water and the tumbling stones.
With the children in both arms, Grot rolled over on his side. He sat up and planted the couple before him.
With the kids in both arms, Grot rolled onto his side. He sat up and placed the pair in front of him.
“You God-damned pair of ragamuffins!” he said, amidst sobs. He wiped the tears from his eyes. And sprang up, hurling the children aside, like two little hay-stooks. With the furious roar of a lion, he ran to the door, from the depths of which Maria was emerging, with closed eyes, supported by Freder’s arm.
“You damn little street urchins!” he exclaimed, through his tears. He wiped his eyes and jumped up, pushing the kids aside like they were nothing. With a fierce roar like a lion, he darted to the door, where Maria was coming out, her eyes closed and leaning on Freder’s arm.
“You bloody—!” he howled out. He dragged Freder aside, shoved the girl back into the depths, slammed the trap-door to, and slung his entire weight upon it, drumming the rhythm of his laughter upon it with clenched fists.
“You damn—!” he shouted. He pulled Freder aside, pushed the girl back into the shadows, slammed the trap door shut, and threw his whole weight against it, pounding the rhythm of his laughter on it with clenched fists.
A grim effort had kept Freder on his feet. Beside himself, he fell upon the maniac to tug him from the trap-door, fell over him and rolled with him, in furious embrace, among the ruins of the machines.
A tense struggle had kept Freder upright. Driven by desperation, he lunged at the maniac to pull him away from the trapdoor, stumbled over him, and wrestled with him in a wild embrace among the wreckage of the machines.
“Let me go, you dog, you mangy dog!” howled Grot, trying to bite at the angry fist which held him. “That woman murdered my machine—That dam’ woman led the rabble—! That woman alone turned the lever to ‘12’—! I saw it when they were trampling on me—! The woman can drown down there—! I’m going to kill that woman—!”
“Let me go, you dog, you filthy dog!” shouted Grot, trying to bite the angry fist that was holding him. “That woman destroyed my machine—That damn woman incited the crowd—! That woman alone turned the lever to ‘12’—! I saw it while they were trampling over me—! That woman can drown down there—! I’m going to kill that woman—!”
With marvellous tension of all his muscles Grot drew himself up and heaved himself, with a jerk, away from the raving man—with such infuriated strength that he, Grot, shot, describing a curve, amidst the children.
With amazing tension in all his muscles, Grot straightened up and jerked himself away from the shouting man—with such furious strength that he, Grot, flew through the air, curving around the children.
Cursing ardently, he gathered himself up again; but, though he was uninjured, he could not move a limb. He stuck, an impotent spoon, in a porridge of children, which adhered to his arms, legs and fists. No steel fetters could have condemned him so effectually to helplessness, as did the little cold, wet hands, which were defending her who had rescued them all. Yes, his own children were standing before him, pommelling angrily upon his clenched fists, unscared by the blood-shot eyes with which the giant glared at the dwarves, cudgelling him.
Cursing loudly, he pulled himself up again; but even though he wasn't hurt, he couldn't move a muscle. He was stuck, like a powerless spoon, in a mess of kids, who clung to his arms, legs, and fists. No iron chains could have bound him as effectively to helplessness as the little cold, wet hands that were protecting the one who had saved them all. Yes, his own kids were standing in front of him, angrily hitting his clenched fists, unafraid of the bloodshot eyes with which the giant glared at the little ones who were beating him.
“That woman murdered my machine—!” he howled out at last, more complainingly than angrily, looking at the girl, who was resting upon Freder’s arm, as though expecting her to bear him out.
“That woman destroyed my machine—!” he shouted at last, more in frustration than anger, glancing at the girl resting on Freder’s arm, as if hoping she would back him up.
“What does he mean?” asked Maria. “And what has happened?”
“What does he mean?” Maria asked. “And what happened?”
And she looked with eyes, the horror in which was only modified by the deepest of exhaustion, at the destruction round about, and at the snorting Grot.
And she looked with eyes, the horror in which was only softened by the deepest of exhaustion, at the destruction around her, and at the snorting Grot.
Freder did not answer.
Freder didn't respond.
“Come,” he said. And he raised her up in his arms and carried her out. The children followed them like a flock of little lambs, and Grot had no alternative than to run along in the tracks of the tiny feet, whither the little, tugging hands drew him.
“Come on,” he said. Then he lifted her in his arms and carried her out. The children trailed behind like a group of little lambs, and Grot had no choice but to follow in the path of the tiny feet, where the little, pulling hands led him.
CHAPTER XIX
They had taken the children into the house and Freder’s eyes sought Maria, who was kneeling in the street, among the last remaining children, consoling them, and bestowing her loving smile upon weeping and bewildered eyes.
They had brought the children into the house, and Freder's eyes searched for Maria, who was kneeling in the street among the last few children, comforting them and offering her loving smile to the tearful and confused faces.
Freder ran across to them and carried Maria into the house.
Freder ran over to them and took Maria into the house.
“Don’t forget,” he said, letting her down upon a couch before the blazing fire in the entrance hall, and holding captive in his longing arms her half-lying, half-sitting, gently resisting form, “that Death and madness and something very like destruction of the world have passed very close by us—and that, after all that has happened, I do not even know the colour of your eyes—and that you have not yet kissed me once by your own free will....”
“Don't forget,” he said, easing her onto a couch in front of the roaring fire in the entrance hall, and holding her gently in his eager arms as she reclined, half-sitting, and slightly resisting, “that death, madness, and something resembling the end of the world have come very close to us—and that, after everything that’s happened, I still don’t even know the color of your eyes—and that you haven't kissed me even once willingly....”
“Dearest,” said Maria, leaning towards him, so that her pure eyes, bathed in painless tears, were quite near to him, while, at the same time, a great, concentrated gravity kept her lips away from his, “are you sure that Death and madness have already passed by?”
“Dearest,” said Maria, leaning closer to him, so that her clear eyes, filled with painless tears, were close to his, while a deep, intense seriousness held her lips away from his, “are you certain that Death and madness have already moved on?”
“By us, beloved—yes!”
"By us, beloved—yes!"
“And all the others—?”
“And everyone else—?”
“Are you sending me away, Maria?” he asked, lovingly. She did not answer, at least not in words. But, with a gesture which was at once frank and touching, she put her arms about his neck and kissed him on the mouth.
“Are you sending me away, Maria?” he asked, affectionately. She didn’t respond, at least not verbally. But with a gesture that was both sincere and heartfelt, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.
“Go along,” she said, stroking his bewildered face with her virginal, motherly hands. “Go to your father. That is the most hallowed way.... I shall go to the children as soon as my clothes are a little dryer. For I’m afraid,” she added with a smile which made Freder blush to his eyes, “numerous as the women are who live in the ‘House of the Sons,’ and willing and eager as they may be, not one of them has a dress she could lend me...!”
“Go on,” she said, gently stroking his confused face with her innocent, nurturing hands. “Go to your father. That’s the most sacred path... I’ll go to the kids as soon as my clothes are a bit dryer. Because I’m afraid,” she added with a smile that made Freder blush deeply, “as many women as there are living in the ‘House of the Sons,’ and as willing as they may be, not a single one has a dress she could lend me...!”
Freder stood bending over her with lowered eyes. The flames of the huge fire glowed upon his handsome, open face, which wore an expression of shame and sadness. But when he raised his glance to meet Maria’s eyes, which were silently fixed upon him, without saying a word he took her hands and pressed them against his eye-lids, remaining thus for a long time.
Freder leaned over her with his eyes downcast. The flickering flames of the large fire illuminated his attractive, open face, which showed an expression of shame and sadness. But when he lifted his gaze to meet Maria’s eyes, which were fixed on him in silence, without saying anything, he took her hands and pressed them against his eyes, staying like that for a long time.
And all this while they both forgot that, on the other side of the wall which was protecting them, a city was throbbing in grisly conflict, and that among the ruins thousands of beings, themselves but ruins, hurled hither and thither, were losing their reason, and perishing, tortured by deadly fear.
And all this time, they both forgot that, on the other side of the wall protecting them, a city was caught in a brutal conflict, and that among the ruins, thousands of people, themselves reduced to ruins, were being thrown around, losing their sanity, and dying, tortured by overwhelming fear.
The voice of the Archangel Michael, coming from the cathedral, recalled them to consciousness of the hour, and they parted hurriedly, as if caught neglecting their duty.
The voice of the Archangel Michael, coming from the cathedral, brought them back to awareness of the time, and they quickly separated, as if they had been caught slacking off.
Maria listened to the man’s retreating step....
Maria listened to the sound of the man's footsteps fading away...
Then she turned and looked about her.
Then she turned and looked around.
What a strange sound the Michael bell had.... The bell was calling so furiously—so agitatedly, as though to tumble over at every peal....
What a weird sound the Michael bell had.... The bell was ringing so fiercely—so wildly, as if it might topple over with every toll....
Maria’s heart became an echo of the bell. It fluttered in its piteous fear, which had no source other than the general vibration of terror above the town. Even the warming flames of the fire frightened her, as if they had some knowledge of secrets of Horror.
Maria’s heart beat like a ringing bell. It fluttered in its helpless fear, which stemmed only from the overall sense of dread hanging over the town. Even the comforting flames of the fire scared her, as if they held secrets of real Horror.
She sat up and put her feet to the ground. She felt the hem of her dress. It was still rather wet but she would go now. She took a few steps through the dimly-lighted room. How brown the air was outside the windows.... She hesitatingly opened the nearest door and listened....
She sat up and placed her feet on the floor. She touched the hem of her dress. It was still pretty damp, but she would go now. She took a few steps through the dimly lit room. The air outside the windows was so brown.... She cautiously opened the nearest door and listened....
She was standing in the room in which she had stood on the day when she saw Freder for the first time, when she had led the train of little, grey child-spectres to those who were care-free and joyous—when she had called to Freder’s heart with her gentle:
She was standing in the room where she had been on the day she first saw Freder, when she had guided the line of little, gray child-spirits to the carefree and joyful ones—when she had called out to Freder’s heart with her gentle:
“Look, these are your brothers!”
“Check it out, these are your brothers!”
But of all the dearly beloved sons of boundlessly wealthy fathers, to whom this house belonged, not one was to be seen. They must have left the tottering town long ago.
But among all the dearly loved sons of incredibly wealthy fathers, who owned this house, not a single one was in sight. They must have left the shaky town a long time ago.
Sparsely distributed candles were burning, giving the room an inward cosiness and a warm air of comfort. The room was filled with the tender twittering of sleepy child-voices, chattering like swallows before they fly to their nests.
Sparsely placed candles were glowing, creating a cozy atmosphere and a warm sense of comfort in the room. It was filled with the soft twittering of sleepy child voices, chattering like swallows before they head to their nests.
Answering them in tones which were but little darker, came the voices of the beautiful, brocaded, painted women, who had once been the playthings of the sons. Equally frightened at the thought of flight as of remaining where they were, they eventually stayed in the “House of the Sons,” being still undecided; and Maria had brought the children to them, because they could have found no better refuge; for, by the beautiful and dreadful chance of all that had taken place, the troup of loving little harlots became a troup of loving little mothers, burning with a new fire in the execution of their new duties.
Answering them in slightly darker tones were the voices of the beautiful, ornate, painted women, who had once been the favorites of the sons. Equally scared of the idea of fleeing and of staying where they were, they ultimately remained in the “House of the Sons,” still unsure. Maria had brought the children to them, as they could have found no better refuge; through the strange and terrible events that had unfolded, the group of affectionate little harlots transformed into a group of caring little mothers, filled with a new passion for their new responsibilities.
Not far from Maria the little drink-mixer was kneeling, washing the skinny slender-limbed body of Grot’s daughter, who was standing in front of her. But the child had taken the sponge from her hand, and, without saying a word, proceeding with intense gravity, was thoughtfully and untiringly washing the beautiful, painted face of the drink-mixer.
Not far from Maria, the little drink-mixer was kneeling, washing the skinny, slender-limbed body of Grot’s daughter, who was standing in front of her. But the child had taken the sponge from her hand and, without saying a word, proceeded with intense seriousness, thoughtfully and tirelessly washing the beautiful, painted face of the drink-mixer.
The girl knelt quite still, her eyes closed, neither did she move when the child’s hands began to dry her face with the rough towel. But Grot’s daughter was not quite successful in this undertaking; for, whenever she dried the girl’s cheeks, again and again did the swift, bright drops run over them. Until Grot’s daughter dropped the towel to look at the girl who was kneeling before her inquiringly, and not without reproach. Upon which the girl caught the child in her arms, pressing her forehead to the heart of the silent creature, uttering to this heart words of love which she had never found before.
The girl knelt perfectly still, her eyes shut, and she didn’t move as the child’s hands began to dry her face with the rough towel. However, Grot’s daughter didn’t quite succeed in this task; every time she dried the girl’s cheeks, bright drops kept running down them. Finally, Grot’s daughter dropped the towel to look at the girl kneeling before her with a mix of curiosity and reproach. In response, the girl pulled the child into her arms, pressing her forehead against the heart of the silent being, whispering words of love that she had never expressed before.
Maria passed by with soundless step.
Maria walked quietly by.
But when the door to the hall, into which no noise from the noisy Metropolis could penetrate, closed behind her, the ore-voice of the angel of the cathedral struck at her breast like a fist of steel, that she stood still, stunned, raising her hands to her head.
But when the door to the hall, where no sound from the bustling city could reach, closed behind her, the deep voice of the angel in the cathedral hit her in the chest like a fist of steel, leaving her frozen, stunned, with her hands raised to her head.
Why was Saint Michael crying out so angrily and wildly? Why was the roar of Azrael, the angel of Death joining in so alarmingly?
Why was Saint Michael shouting so angrily and wildly? Why was the roar of Azrael, the angel of Death, joining in so alarmingly?
She stepped into the street. Darkness, like a thick layer of soot, lay over the town, and only the cathedral shimmered, ghost-like, a wonder of light, but not of grace.
She stepped out into the street. Darkness, like a heavy layer of soot, covered the town, and only the cathedral shimmered, ghostly, a marvel of light, but lacking grace.
The air was filled with a spectral battle of discordant voices. Howling, laughing, whistling, were to be heard. It was as though a gang of murderers and robbers were passing by—in the unrecognisable depths of the street. Mingled with them, shrieks of women, wild with excitement....
The air was filled with a ghostly clash of discordant voices. Howling, laughing, whistling could be heard. It felt like a gang of murderers and robbers was passing by—in the unrecognizable depths of the street. Along with them were the shrieks of women, wild with excitement....
Maria’s eyes sought the New Tower of Babel. She had only one way in her mind: to Joh Fredersen. She would go there. But she never went.
Maria’s eyes searched for the New Tower of Babel. She had only one thought in her mind: to Joh Fredersen. She would go there. But she never did.
For suddenly the air was a blood-red stream, which poured itself forth, flickering, formed by a thousand torches. And the torches were dancing in the hands of beings who were crowding out of Yoshiwara. The faces of the beings shone with insanity, every mouth parted in a gasp, yet the eyes which blazed above them were the bursting eyes of men choking. Each was dancing the dance of Death with his own torch, whirling madly about, and the whirl of the dancers formed a train, revolving in itself.
For suddenly, the air turned into a blood-red stream, pouring forth, flickering, like a thousand torches. The torches were being waved by individuals flooding out of Yoshiwara. The faces of these individuals glowed with madness, every mouth open in shock, yet the eyes glaring above were those of people gasping for breath. Each was performing a dance of Death with their own torch, spinning wildly around, and the swirl of the dancers created a train, revolving in on itself.
“Maohee—!” flew the shrill cries above it. “Dance—dance—dance—Maohee—!”
“Maohee—!” came the high-pitched shouts overhead. “Dance—dance—dance—Maohee—!”
But the flaming procession was led by a girl. The girl was Maria. And the girl was screaming with Maria’s voice:
But the fiery procession was led by a girl. The girl was Maria. And the girl was screaming with Maria’s voice:
“Dance—dance—dance—Maohee!”
“Dance—dance—dance—Maohee!”
She crossed the torches like swords above her head. She swung them right and left, brandishing them so that showers of sparks fell about the way. Sometimes it seemed as if she were riding on the torches. She raised her knees to her breast, with laughter which brought a moan from the dancers of the procession.
She swung the torches like swords over her head. She moved them back and forth, waving them around so that sparks flew everywhere. Sometimes it looked like she was dancing on the torches. She pulled her knees up to her chest, laughing in a way that made the dancers in the procession groan.
But one of the dancers ran along at the girl’s feet, like a dog, crying incessantly:
But one of the dancers ran alongside the girl’s feet, like a dog, crying non-stop:
“I am Jan! I am Jan! I am the faithful Jan! Hear me, at last, Maria!”
“I’m Jan! I’m Jan! I’m the loyal Jan! Listen to me at last, Maria!”
But the girl struck him in the face with her sparkling torch.
But the girl hit him in the face with her glowing flashlight.
His clothes caught fire. He ran for some time, a living torch, along by the girl. His voice sounded as if from the blaze:
His clothes caught fire. He ran for a while, a living torch, next to the girl. His voice sounded like it was coming from the flames:
“Maria—! Maria—!”
“Maria! Maria!”
Then he swung himself up on to the parapet of the street and hurled, a streak of fire, into the blackness of the depths.
Then he climbed up onto the edge of the street and threw, a blaze of light, into the darkness below.
“Maohee—! Maohee—!” called the girl, shaking her torch.
“Maohee—! Maohee—!” the girl shouted, shaking her flashlight.
The procession was endless. The procession was endless. The street was already covered, as far as the eye could see, with circling torches. The shrieks of the dancers mixed themselves sharply and shrilly with the angry voices of the archangels of the cathedral. And behind the train, as though tugged along by invisible, unbreakable cords, there reeled a girl, the damp hem of the hose dress lashed about her ankles, whose hair was falling loose under the clawing fingers which she pressed to her head, whose lips babbled a name in ineffectual entreaty: “Freder.... Freder.....”
The procession felt like it would never end. The street was already lined, as far as you could see, with flickering torches. The screams of the dancers clashed sharply with the angry voices of the archangels at the cathedral. And trailing behind, as if pulled by invisible, unbreakable strings, was a girl, the wet hem of her dress snagging at her ankles, her hair falling loose under the frantic hands pressed to her head, her lips whispering a name in a desperate plea: “Freder.... Freder.....”
The smoke-swathes from the torches hovered like the grey wings of phantom birds above the dancing train.
The smoke from the torches floated like the gray wings of ghostly birds above the dancing procession.
Then the door of the cathedral was opened wide. From the depths of the cathedral came the rushing of the organ. There mixed itself in the fourfold tone of the archangel bells, in the rushing of the organ, in the shrieks of the dancers, an iron-tramping, mighty choir.
Then the door of the cathedral swung wide open. From deep inside the cathedral came the powerful sound of the organ. It blended with the resonant tolling of the archangel bells, the booming organ, and the shouts of the dancers, creating a strong, thunderous choir.
The hour of the monk Desertus had come.
The time for the monk Desertus had arrived.
The monk Desertus was leading on his own.
The monk Desertus was leading on his own.
Two by two walked those who were his disciples. They walked on bare feet, in black cowls. They had thrown their cowls back from their shoulders. They carried the heavy scourges in both hands. They swung the heavy scourges in both hands, right and left, right and left, upon the bare shoulders. Blood trickled down from the scourged backs. The Gothics sang. They sang to the time of their feet. To the time of their scourge strokes did they sing.
Two by two, his disciples walked. They walked barefoot, wearing black hoods. They had pulled their hoods back off their shoulders. They carried heavy whips in both hands. They swung the heavy whips in both hands, right and left, right and left, against bare shoulders. Blood dripped down from the whipped backs. The Gothics sang. They sang to the rhythm of their feet. To the rhythm of their whip strokes, they sang.
The monk Desertus was leading the Gothics on.
The monk Desertus was guiding the Gothics.
The Gothics bore a black cross before them. It was so heavy that twelve men had to carry it, pantingly. It swayed, held up by dark cords.
The Gothics carried a black cross in front of them. It was so heavy that twelve men had to struggle to lift it. It swayed, supported by dark ropes.
And on the cross hung the monk Desertus.
And on the cross hung the monk Desertus.
The black flames of the eyes in the flame-white face were fixed upon the procession of dancers. The head was raised. The pale mouth was opened.
The black flames in the eyes of the flame-white face were focused on the line of dancers. The head was lifted. The pale mouth was open.
“See!” shouted the monk Desertus in a voice which all-powerfully out-rang, the fourfold tone of the archangel bells, the rushing of the organ, the choir of scourge-swingers and the shrieks of the dancers: “See—! Babylon, the great—! The Mother of Abominations—! Doomsday is breaking—! The destruction of the world—!”
“Look!” shouted the monk Desertus, his voice overpowering the sound of the archangel bells, the rush of the organ, the choir of whip-wielders, and the screams of the dancers: “Look—! Babylon, the great—! The Mother of Abominations—! Doomsday is here—! The world’s destruction—!”
“Doomsday is breaking—! The destruction of the world—!” chanted the choir of his followers after him.
“Doomsday is coming—! The end of the world—!” chanted the choir of his followers after him.
“Dance—dance—dance—Maohee—!” shrieked the voice of the girl leading the dancers. And she swung her torches over her shoulders, and hurled them far from her. She tore her gown from shoulders and breasts, standing, a white torch, stretching up her arms and laughing, shaking her hair; “Dance with me, Desertus—dance with me—!”
“Dance—dance—dance—Maohee—!” yelled the girl leading the dancers. She swung her torches over her shoulders and threw them far away. She ripped her gown from her shoulders and chest, standing there like a white torch, raising her arms and laughing, shaking her hair; “Dance with me, Desertus—dance with me—!”
Then the girl, dragging herself along at the end of the train, felt that the cord, the invisible cord upon which she was hanging, snapped. She turned around and began, not knowing, whither, to run—only to get away—only to get away—no matter where to—only to get away—!
Then the girl, dragging herself along at the end of the train, felt that the cord, the invisible cord that she was hanging on to, snapped. She turned around and started running, not knowing where to—just wanting to get away—just wanting to get away—no matter where to—just wanting to get away—!
The streets flashed by in a whirl. She ran and ran, down, and down, and at last she saw, running along the bottom of the street and towards her, a wild mob of people, saw, too, that the men wore the blue linen uniform and sobbed in relief:
The streets blurred past in a rush. She kept running, deeper and deeper, and finally she spotted a chaotic crowd of people racing toward her along the bottom of the street. She also noticed that the men were wearing blue linen uniforms and breathed a sigh of relief.
“Brothers—brothers—!”
“Brothers—brothers—!”
And stretched out her hands.
And reached out her hands.
But a furious roar answered her. Like a collapsing wall, the mass hurled itself forward, shook itself loose and began to tear along, roaring loudly.
But a furious roar responded to her. Like a falling wall, the mass charged forward, shook itself free, and started to tear through, roaring loudly.
“There she is—! There she is—! The bitch, who is to blame for it all—! Take her—! Take her—!”
“There she is—! There she is—! The one who's responsible for all of this—! Grab her—! Grab her—!”
The women’s voices shrieked:
The women's voices screamed:
“The witch—! Kill the witch—! Burn her before we all drown!”
“The witch—! Get rid of the witch—! Burn her before we all drown!”
And the trampling of running feet filled the dead street, through which the girl fled, with the din of hell broken loose.
And the sound of running feet echoed through the empty street as the girl ran away, with chaos unleashed all around her.
The houses flashed by in a whirl. She did not know the way in the dark. She sped on, running aimlessly, in a blind horror, which was the deeper for her not knowing its origin.
The houses flew past in a blur. She didn't know the way in the dark. She raced forward, running without direction, in a blind panic, which felt more intense because she didn't understand where it was coming from.
Stones, cudgels, fragments of steel, flew at her from behind. The mob roared in a voice which was no longer human:
Stones, clubs, bits of metal, were hurled at her from behind. The mob screamed in a voice that was no longer human:
“After her—! After her—! She’ll escape us—! Quicker—!! Quicker—!!”
“After her—! After her—! She’s going to get away—! Faster—!! Faster—!!”
Maria could no longer feel her feet. She did not know if she was running on stones or water. Her panting breath came through lips which stood apart as those of one drowning. Up streets, down streets.... A twirling dance of lights was staggering across the way, far ahead of her.... Far away, at the end of the enormous square, in which Rotwang’s house also lay, the mass of the cathedral rested upon the earth, weighty and dark, yet showing a tender, reassuring shimmer, which fell through cheerful stained-glass windows and through open portal, out into the darkness.
Maria could no longer feel her feet. She didn’t know if she was running on stones or water. Her panting breath came through lips that were parted like someone drowning. Up streets, down streets…. A swirling dance of lights staggered across her path, far ahead of her…. In the distance, at the end of the huge square where Rotwang’s house was located, the bulk of the cathedral loomed heavy and dark but also glimmered softly, shining through cheerful stained-glass windows and out of the open doorway into the darkness.
Suddenly breaking out into sobs, Maria threw herself forward with her last, entirely despairing strength. She stumbled up the cathedral steps, stumbled through the portal, perceived the odour of incense, saw little, pious candles of intercession before the image of a gentle saint who was suffering smilingly, and collapsed on to the flags.
Suddenly overwhelmed with tears, Maria lunged forward with her last bit of desperate strength. She staggered up the cathedral steps, pushed through the doorway, caught the scent of incense, noticed the small, prayerful candles in front of the image of a kind saint who was suffering with a smile, and then collapsed onto the stone floor.
She no longer saw how, at the double opening of the street which led to the cathedral, the stream of dancers from Yoshiwara coincided with the roaring stream of workmen and women, did not hear the bestial shriek of the women at the sight of the girl who was riding along on the shoulders of a dancer—who was torn down, overtaken, captured and stamped to earth—did not see the short, ghastly hopeless conflict of the men in evening dress with the men in blue linen—nor the ridiculous fight of the half-naked women before the claws and fists of the workmen’s wives.
She could no longer see how, at the wide opening of the street leading to the cathedral, the flow of dancers from Yoshiwara matched the loud flow of workers, didn’t hear the horrible screams of the women when they saw the girl being carried on a dancer’s shoulders—who was dragged down, caught, overwhelmed, and brought to the ground—didn’t witness the brief, grim struggle of the men in formal wear against the men in blue uniforms—nor the absurd fight of the half-naked women against the claws and fists of the workers’ wives.
She lay in deep oblivion, in the great, mild solemnity of death, and from the depths of her unconsciousness she was not awakened even by the roaring voice of the mob which was erecting a bonfire for the witch, before the cathedral.
She lay in a deep state of unconsciousness, enveloped in the calm seriousness of death, and from the depths of her oblivion, she was not stirred even by the loud shouting of the crowd that was building a bonfire for the witch in front of the cathedral.
CHAPTER XX
“Freder—!!! Grot—!!! Freder—!!!”
“Freder—!!! Grot—!!! Freder—!!!”
Josaphat shouted so that his voice cracked, and raced with the bounds of a harried wolf, through passages, across steps of the great pump-works. His shouts were not heard. In the machine-rooms were wounded machines in agony, wanting to obey and not being able. The door was closed. Josaphat hammered against it with his fists, with his feet. It was Grot who opened it to him, revolver in hand.
Josaphat shouted until his voice broke and raced through the corridors like a frantic wolf, moving across the stairs of the massive pump station. No one heard his cries. Inside the machine rooms, the injured machines were in pain, longing to function but unable to. The door was shut. Josaphat pounded on it with his fists and feet. It was Grot who opened it for him, holding a revolver.
“What in the name of seething hell....”
"What the heck...."
“Get out of the way—! Where’s Freder—?”
“Move aside—! Where’s Fred—?”
“Here! What’s the matter?”
“Hey! What’s wrong?”
“Freder, they’ve taken Maria captive—”
“Freder, they’ve captured Maria—”
“What?”
"Excuse me?"
“They’ve taken Maria captive and they’re killing her—!”
“They’ve captured Maria and they’re going to kill her—!”
Freder reeled. Josaphat dragged him towards the door. Like a log, Grot stood in his way, his lips mumbling, his eyes glaring.
Freder staggered. Josaphat pulled him towards the door. Grot blocked their path like a dead weight, muttering under his breath and glaring with intense eyes.
“The woman who killed my machine—!”
“The woman who destroyed my machine—!”
“Shut up, you fool—get out of the way!”
"Shut up, you idiot—step aside!"
“Grot!” A sound born half of madness....
“Grot!” A sound born half of madness....
“Yes, Mr. Freder!”
"Yes, Mr. Freder!"
“You stop with the machines!”
“Stop with the machines!”
“Yes, Mr. Freder!”
“Sure, Mr. Freder!”
“Come on, Josaphat—!”
“Come on, Josaphat!”
The sound of running, running, retreating, ghost-like.
The sound of running, running, pulling back, like a ghost.
Grot turned round. He saw the paralysed machines. He lifted his arm and struck the machine with the full of his fist, as one strikes a stubborn horse between the eyes.
Grot turned around. He saw the frozen machines. He raised his arm and hit the machine with his fist, like someone hitting a stubborn horse between the eyes.
“The woman,” he shouted with a howl, “who saved my little children—!”
“The woman,” he shouted with a cry, “who saved my kids—!”
And he flung himself upon the machine with grinding teeth....
And he threw himself onto the machine with gritted teeth....
“Tell me—!” said Freder, almost softly. It was as if he did not want to waste an atom of strength. His face was a white stone in which his two eyes flamed like jewels. He jumped to the wheel of the little car in which Josaphat had come. For the pump-works lay at the extreme end of the great Metropolis.
“Tell me—!” said Freder, almost gently. It was like he didn’t want to waste a single bit of energy. His face was like a white stone, with his two eyes shining like jewels. He leaped to the wheel of the small car that Josaphat had arrived in. The pump-works were at the far end of the huge Metropolis.
It was still night.
It was still nighttime.
The car started.
The car is running.
“We must go terribly out of our way,” said Josaphat, fixing the flashlight. “Many bridges between the houseblocks are blown up....”
“We have to take a huge detour,” said Josaphat, adjusting the flashlight. “A lot of the bridges between the buildings are destroyed...”
“Tell me,” said Freder. His teeth met, chattering, as if he were cold.
“Tell me,” Freder said, his teeth chattering as if he were cold.
“I don’t know who found it out.... Probably the women, who were thinking of their children and wanted to get home. You can’t get anything out of the raving multitude. But anyway: When they saw the black water running towards them from the shafts of the underground railway, and when they realised that the pump-works, the safe-guard of their city, had been destroyed by the stopping of the machines, then they went mad with despair. They say that some mothers, blind and deaf to all remonstrance, tried, as if possessed, to dive down through the flooded shafts, and just the terrible absoluteness of the futility of any attempt at rescue has turned them into beasts and they lust for revenge....”
“I don’t know who discovered it... Probably the women, who were worried about their children and wanted to get home. You can’t get anything from the chaotic crowd. But anyway: When they saw the dark water rushing toward them from the underground railway shafts, and when they realized that the pump system, the safeguard of their city, had been destroyed by the machines shutting down, they went mad with despair. They say that some mothers, completely oblivious to all protests, desperately tried to dive down through the flooded shafts, and the sheer hopelessness of any rescue attempt turned them into wild animals, consumed by a thirst for revenge...”
“Revenge ... on whom?”
"Revenge ... against whom?"
“On the girl who seduced them....”
“On the girl who seduced them....”
“On the girl...?”
“About the girl...?”
“Go on....”
"Go ahead..."
“Freder, the engine can’t keep up that speed....”
“Freder, the engine can't maintain that speed....”
“Go on....”
"Go ahead..."
“I do not know how it happened that the girl ran into their hands. I was on my way to you when I saw a woman running across the cathedral square, with her hair flying, the roaring rabble behind her. There has been the very hell of a night anyway. The Gothics are parading through the town scourging themselves, and they have put the monk Desertus on the cross. They are preaching: Doomsday had come, and it seems that they have converted a good many already, for September is crouching before the smoking ruins of Yoshiwara. A troop of torch dancers joined itself to the flagellants and, with frothing curses upon the Mother of Abominations, the great whore of Babylon, they burned Yoshiwara down to the ground....”
“I don’t know how it happened that the girl ended up in their hands. I was on my way to you when I saw a woman sprinting across the cathedral square, her hair flying and a chaotic crowd chasing her. It’s been an absolutely wild night. The Gothics are marching through the town, punishing themselves, and they’ve put the monk Desertus on a cross. They’re preaching that Doomsday has arrived, and it seems they’ve converted quite a few people already, as September lies in wait before the smoking ruins of Yoshiwara. A group of torch dancers joined the flagellants, and, shouting curses at the Mother of Abominations, the great whore of Babylon, they burned Yoshiwara to the ground...”
“The girl, Josaphat—”
“Josaphat, the girl—”
“She did not reach the cathedral, Freder, where she wanted to take refuge. They overtook her on the steps because she fell on the steps—her gown hung down in ribbons from her body. A woman, whose white eyes were glowing with insanity shrieked out, as one inspired with the gift of prophecy:
“She didn’t make it to the cathedral, Freder, where she wanted to find safety. They caught up to her on the steps because she stumbled on the steps—her dress hung down in ribbons from her body. A woman, her white eyes shining with madness, shouted out, as if graced with the gift of prophecy:
“'Look—! Look—! The saints have climbed down from their pedestals and will not let the witch into the cathedral.’”
“'Look—! Look—! The saints have stepped down from their pedestals and won’t let the witch into the cathedral.’”
“And—”
“And—”
“Before the cathedral they are erecting a bonfire on which to burn the witch....”
“Before the cathedral, they are building a bonfire to burn the witch....”
Freder said nothing. He bent down lower. The car groaned and leapt.
Freder stayed silent. He crouched down even lower. The car creaked and jumped.
Josaphat buried his hand in Freder’s arm.
Josaphat buried his hand in Freder's arm.
“Stop—for God’s sake!!!”
“Stop—please!!!”
The car stopped.
The car came to a stop.
“We must go to the left—don’t you see? The bridge has gone!”
“We need to go to the left—can’t you see? The bridge is gone!”
“The next bridge?”
“Is this the next bridge?”
“Is impassable!”
"Is blocked!"
“Listen....”
“Hey, listen...”
“What is there to hear—”
"What’s there to hear—"
“Don’t you hear anything?”
"Can you hear anything?"
“No....”
"No..."
“You must hear it—!”
“You gotta hear this—!”
“But what, Freder—?”
“But what, Freder—?”
“Shrieks ... distant shrieks....”
“Shrieks... distant screams...”
“I can’t hear anything....”
“I can’t hear anything...”
“But you must be able to hear it—!!”
“But you have to be able to hear it—!!”
“Won’t you drive on, Freder?”
"Can you keep driving, Freder?"
“And don’t you see that the air over there is getting bright red?”
“And don’t you see that the sky over there is turning bright red?”
“From the torches, Freder....”
“From the torches, Freder....”
“They don’t burn so brightly....”
"They don't shine as brightly..."
“Freder, we’re losing time here—!”
“Freder, we’re running out of time—!”
Freder did not answer. He was staring at the tatters of the iron bridge which were dangling down into the ravine of the street. He must cross over, yes, he must cross over, to get to the cathedral by a short cut....
Freder didn’t respond. He was gazing at the pieces of the iron bridge that were hanging down into the ravine of the street. He had to cross over, yes, he had to cross over, to reach the cathedral by a shortcut....
The frame-support of a ripped-open tower had fallen over from this side of the street to the other, gleaming metallically in the uncertain light of the fading night.
The frame-support of a torn-apart tower had collapsed from this side of the street to the other, shining metallically in the dim light of the fading night.
“Get out,” said Freder.
"Get out," Freder said.
“Why?”
"Why?"
“Get out, I tell you....”
"Get out, I'm telling you..."
“I want to know why?”
"I want to know why?"
“Because I’m going across there....”
“Because I'm heading over there....”
“Across where?”
"Where to?"
“Across the frame-support.”
“Across the frame support.”
“Going to drive across—?”
“Going to drive across?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“It’s suicide, Freder!”
"You're committing suicide, Freder!"
“I didn’t ask you to accompany me. Get out!”
“I didn’t ask you to come with me. Leave!”
“I won’t permit it—it’s blazing lunacy!”
“I won't allow it—it's total madness!”
“The fire over there is blazing, man—!”
“The fire over there is blazing, dude—!”
The words seemed not to come from Freder’s mouth.
The words didn’t sound like they were coming from Freder’s mouth.
Every wound of the dying city seemed to be roaring out of him.
Every injury of the fading city felt like it was screaming out of him.
“Drive on!” said Josaphat through clenched teeth.
“Keep going!” said Josaphat through gritted teeth.
The car gave a jump. It climbed. The narrow irons received the sucking, skidding wheels, with an evil, maliciously hypocritical sound.
The car jolted. It ascended. The narrow tracks caught the slipping, sliding tires, making a sound that was maliciously hypocritical.
Blood was trickling from Freder’s lips.
Blood was dripping from Freder's lips.
“Don’t—don’t put the brake on—for God’s sake don’t put the brake on!” shouted the man beside him making a clutch of madness at Freder’s hand. The car, already half-slipping, shot forward again. A split in the frame-work—over, onwards. Behind them the dead frame-work crashed into space amid shrieks.
“Don’t—don’t hit the brakes—for God’s sake, don’t hit the brakes!” shouted the man next to him, grabbing Freder’s hand in a panic. The car, already sliding a bit, surged forward again. A break in the framework—over, onward. Behind them, the broken framework plummeted into space amid screams.
They reached the other side with an impetus which was no longer to be checked. The wheels rushed into blackness and nothing. The car over-turned. Freder fell and got up again. The other remained lying.
They reached the other side with a momentum that couldn’t be stopped. The wheels plunged into darkness and emptiness. The car flipped over. Freder fell and got back up. The other stayed on the ground.
“Josaphat—!!”
“Josaphat—!!”
“Run! It’s nothing!—I swear to God it’s nothing!” a distorted smile upon the white face. “Think of Maria—and run!”
“Run! It’s nothing!—I swear it’s nothing!” a twisted smile on the pale face. “Think about Maria—and run!”
And Freder raced off.
And Freder sped away.
Josaphat turned his head. He saw the blackness of the street flashing bright red. He heard the screams of the thousands. He thought dully, with a thrust of his fist in the air: “Shouldn’t I like to be Grot now, to be able to swear properly....”
Josaphat turned his head. He saw the darkness of the street lighting up bright red. He heard the screams of the thousands. He thought numbly, with a fist raised in the air: “Wouldn’t I want to be Grot right now, to be able to curse properly....”
Then his head fell back into the filth of the street, and every consciousness faded but that of pain....
Then his head fell back into the dirt of the street, and all awareness faded except for the pain...
But Freder ran as he had never run. It was not his feet which carried him. It was his wild heart—it was his thoughts.
But Freder ran like he had never run before. It wasn’t his feet that propelled him; it was his wild heart—it was his thoughts.
Streets and stairs and streets and at last the cathedral square. Black in the background, the cathedral, ungodded, unlighted, the place before the broad steps swarming with human beings—and amid them, surrounded by gasps of madly despairing laughter, the howling of songs of fury, the smouldering of torches and brands, high up on the pyre....
Streets and stairs and streets, and finally, the cathedral square. In the background, the cathedral stood dark, without any divine light, the area in front of the wide steps crowded with people—and among them, surrounded by the sounds of crazy, desperate laughter, the screams of raging songs, the glow of torches and flames, high up on the pyre...
“Maria—!”
“Maria—!”
Freder fell on his knees as though his sinews were sawn through.
Freder dropped to his knees as if his muscles had been cut through.
“Maria—!”
“Maria!”
The girl whom he took to be Maria raised her head. She sought him. Her glance found him. She smiled—laughed.
The girl he thought was Maria looked up. She searched for him. Her eyes met his. She smiled—laughed.
“Dance with me, my dearest—!” flew her voice, sharp as a flashing knife, through uproar.
“Dance with me, my love—!” her voice cut through the chaos, sharp as a flashing knife.
Freder got up. The mob recognised him. The mob lurched towards him, shrieking and yelling.
Freder stood up. The crowd saw him. The crowd surged toward him, shouting and screaming.
“Jooooo—oh! Joh Fredersen’s son—! Joh Fredersen’s son—”
“Jooooo—oh! Joh Fredersen’s son—! Joh Fredersen’s son—”
They made to seize him. He dodged them wildly. He threw himself with his back against the parapet of the street.
They tried to grab him. He dodged them frantically. He threw himself against the wall on the street.
“Why do you want to kill her, you devils—? She has saved your children!”
“Why do you want to kill her, you monsters—? She has saved your kids!”
Roars of laughter answered him. Women sobbed with laughter, biting into their own hands.
Roars of laughter responded to him. Women were laughing so hard they were biting their own hands.
“Yes—yes—she has saved our children—! She saved our children with the song of the dead machines! She saved our children with the ice cold water—! High let her live—high and three time high!”
“Yes—yes—she has saved our kids—! She saved our kids with the song of the dead machines! She saved our kids with the ice-cold water—! Long live her—long and three times long!”
“Go to the ‘House of the Sons’—! Your children are there!”
“Go to the ‘House of the Sons’—! Your kids are there!”
“Our children are not in the ‘House of the Sons!’ There lives the brood, hatched out by money. Sons of your kind, you dog in white-silken skin!”
“Our children are not in the ‘House of the Sons!’ That’s where the offspring, raised by wealth, live. Sons like you, you dog in silky white skin!”
“Listen, for God’s sake—do listen to me—!!!”
“Listen, for God’s sake—please listen to me—!!!”
“We don’t want to hear anything—!”
“We don’t want to hear anything—!”
“Maria—beloved!!!—Beloved!!!”
“Maria—dear!!!—Dear!!!”
“Don’t bawl so, son of Joh Fredersen! Or we’ll stop your mouth!”
“Don’t cry so much, son of Joh Fredersen! Or we’ll shut you up!”
“Kill me, if you must kill—but let her live—!”
“Kill me if you have to—but let her live—!”
“Each in his turn, son of Joh Fredersen! First you shall see how your beloved dies a beautiful, hot magnificent death!”
“Each in his turn, son of Joh Fredersen! First, you will see how your beloved dies a beautiful, intense, magnificent death!”
A woman—Grot’s woman—tore a strip off her skirt and bound Freder’s hands. He was bound fast to the parapet with cords. He struggled like a wild beast, shouting that the veins of this throat were in danger of bursting. Bound, impotent, he threw back his head and saw the sky over Metropolis, pure, tender, greenish-blue, for morning would soon follow after this night.
A woman—Grot’s woman—tore a strip from her skirt and tied Freder’s hands. He was tightly bound to the railing with ropes. He struggled like a wild animal, shouting that the veins in his neck were about to burst. Bound and powerless, he tilted his head back and looked at the sky over Metropolis, clear, soft, greenish-blue, as morning would soon come after this night.
“God—!” he shouted, trying to throw himself on his knees, in his bonds. “God—! Where art thou—?”
“God—!” he yelled, trying to drop to his knees despite his restraints. “God—! Where are you—?”
A wild, red gleam caught his eyes. The pyre flamed up in long flames. The men, the women, seized hands and tore around the bonfire, faster, faster and faster, in rings growing ever wider and wider, laughing, screaming with stamping feet, “Witch—! Witch!”
A wild, red glint caught his eye. The pyre blazed with tall flames. The men and women joined hands and ran around the bonfire, faster and faster, in circles that kept getting bigger, laughing, screaming with stomping feet, “Witch—! Witch!”
Freder’s bonds broke. He fell over on his face among the feet of the dancers.
Freder's bindings came undone. He fell face-first among the dancers' feet.
And the last he saw of the girl, while her gown and hair stood blazing around her as a mantle of fire, was the loving smile and the wonder of her eyes—and her mouth of deadly sin, which lured among the flames:
And the last he saw of the girl, while her dress and hair were on fire around her like a fiery cloak, was the loving smile and the wonder in her eyes—and her mouth full of temptation, which called to him from the flames:
“Dance with me, my dearest! Dance with me—!”
“Dance with me, my love! Dance with me—!”
CHAPTER XXI
Rotwang awoke; but he knew quite well he was dead. And this consciousness filled him with the deepest satisfaction. His aching body no longer had anything to do with him. That was perhaps the last remains of life. But something worried him deeply, as he raised himself up and looked around in all directions: Hel was not there.
Rotwang woke up; but he knew very well that he was dead. And this awareness brought him the deepest satisfaction. His aching body was no longer his concern. That was maybe the last vestige of life. But something troubled him deeply as he propped himself up and looked around in every direction: Hel was not there.
Hel must be found....
Hel must be located....
An existence without Hel was over at last. A second one?—No! Better than to stay dead.
An existence without Hel was finally over. A second one?—No! It’s better to stay dead.
He got up on his feet. That was very difficult. He must have been lying as a corpse for a good long time. It was night, too. A fire was raging out there, and it was all very noisy.... Shrieking of human beings....
He got to his feet. That was really hard. He must have been lying like a dead body for a long time. It was nighttime, too. A fire was blazing outside, and it was really loud.... People were screaming....
Hm....
Hm....
He had hoped to have been rid of them. But, apparently the Almighty Creator could not get along without them. Now—but one purpose. He just wanted his Hel. When he had found Hel, he would—he promised himself this!—never again quarrel with the father of all things, about anything at all....
He had hoped to be done with them. But apparently, the Almighty Creator couldn’t do without them. Now—just one goal. He only wanted his Hel. Once he found Hel, he promised himself he would never argue with the father of all things about anything again…
So now he went.... The door leading to the street was open and hanging crookedly on its hinges. Strange. He stepped in front of the house and looked deliberatingly around. What he saw seemed to be a kind of Metropolis; but a rather insane kind of Metropolis. The houses seemed as though struck still in St. Vitus’ dance. And an uncommonly rough and impolite sort of people was ramping around a flaming bonfire, upon which a creature of rare beauty was standing, seeming, to Rotwang, to be wondrously at ease.
So now he went.... The door leading to the street was open and hanging crookedly on its hinges. Strange. He stepped in front of the house and looked thoughtfully around. What he saw looked like a kind of city; but a pretty crazy one. The houses seemed frozen in a wild dance. And a really rough and rude group of people was gathered around a blazing bonfire, on which a creature of rare beauty stood, appearing to Rotwang to be wonderfully at ease.
Ah—it was that, ah yes—that, in the existence which, thank the Lord, lay far behind him, he had tried to create, to replace his lost Hel—just to make the handiwork of the Creator of the world look rather silly.... Not bad for a beginning ... hm ... but, good God, compared with Hel; what an object; what a bungle....
Ah—it was that, ah yes—that, in the life that, thank God, was far behind him, he had tried to create, to replace his lost Hel—just to make the work of the Creator of the world look a bit ridiculous.... Not bad for a start ... hm ... but, good grief, compared to Hel; what an object; what a mess....
The shrieking individuals down there were quite right to burn the thing. Though it appeared to him to be rather a show of idiocy to destroy his test-work. But perhaps that was the custom of the people in this existence, and he certainly did not want to argue with them. He wanted to find Hel—his Hel—and nothing else....
The screaming people down there were absolutely justified in burning it. Even though he thought it seemed pretty foolish to destroy his test-work. But maybe that was just how people acted in this world, and he definitely didn’t want to argue with them. He just wanted to find Hel—his Hel—and nothing else....
He knew exactly where to look for her. She loved the cathedral so dearly, did his pious Hel. And, if the flickering light of the bonfire did not deceive him,—for the greenish sky gave no glimmer—Hel was standing, like a frightened child in the blackness of the cathedral door, her slender hands clasped firmly upon her breast, looking more saint-like than ever.
He knew just where to find her. She adored the cathedral, his devout Hel. And, if the flickering light of the bonfire wasn’t playing tricks on him—since the greenish sky offered no glow—Hel was standing there, like a scared child in the dark of the cathedral door, her slender hands tightly clasped on her chest, looking more angelic than ever.
Past those who were raving around the bonfire—always politely avoiding getting in their way—Rotwang quietly groped his way to the cathedral.
Past those who were raving around the bonfire—always politely avoiding getting in their way—Rotwang quietly made his way to the cathedral.
Yes, it was his Hel.... She receded into the cathedral. He groped his way up the steps. How high the door looked.... Coolness and hovering incense received him.... All the saints in the pillar niches had pious and lovely faces, smiling gently, as though they rejoiced with him that he was now, at last, to find Hel, his Hel, again.
Yes, it was his Hel.... She stepped back into the cathedral. He felt his way up the steps. The door looked so high.... A cool breeze and wafting incense welcomed him.... All the saints in the pillar niches had devout and beautiful faces, smiling softly, as if they were celebrating with him that he was finally about to find Hel, his Hel, once more.
She was standing at the foot of the belfry steps. She seemed to him to be very pale and indescribably pathetic. Through a narrow window the first pale light of the morning fell upon her hair and brow.
She was standing at the bottom of the belfry steps. To him, she looked very pale and incredibly sad. The first light of morning streamed through a narrow window, illuminating her hair and forehead.
“Hel,” said Rotwang, his heart streaming over; he stretched out his hands. “Come to me, my Hel.... How long, how long I had to live without you!”
“Hel,” said Rotwang, his heart overflowing; he reached out his hands. “Come to me, my Hel.... How long, how long have I lived without you!”
But she did not come. She started back from him. Her face full of horror, she started back from him.
But she didn’t come. She stepped back from him. Her face was filled with horror as she recoiled from him.
“Hel,” begged the man, “why are you afraid of me? I am no ghost, although I am dead. I had to die, to come to you. I have always, always longed for you. You have no right to leave me alone now! I want your hands! Give them to me!”
“Hel,” the man pleaded, “why are you afraid of me? I’m not a ghost, even though I’m dead. I had to die to come to you. I’ve always, always longed for you. You can’t just leave me alone now! I want your hands! Give them to me!”
But his groping fingers snatched into space. Footsteps were hurrying up the steps of the stone-staircase which led to the belfry.
But his reaching fingers grabbed at nothing. Someone was quickly making their way up the stone staircase that led to the belfry.
Something like anger came over Rotwang’s heart. Deep in his dulled and tortured soul reposed the memory of a day upon which Hel had likewise fled from him—to another.... No, don’t think, don’t think of it.... That was a part of his first existence, and it would be quite senseless to go through the same again—in the other, and, as humanity in general hoped, better world.
Something like anger filled Rotwang's heart. Deep within his dulled and tortured soul lay the memory of a day when Hel had also left him—for someone else.... No, don’t think, don’t think about it.... That was part of his former life, and it would be pointless to relive it—in this new, and as humanity in general hoped, better world.
Why was Hel fleeing from him? He groped along after her. Climbed up stairs upon stairs. The hastening, frightened footsteps remained constantly before him. And the higher the woman before him fled, the more wildly did his heart beat in this mighty ascent, the redder did Rotwang’s eyes become filled with blood, the more furiously did his anger boil up within him. She should not run away from him—she should not! If only he could catch her by the hand he would never, never let her go again! He would forge a ring about her wrist with his metal hand—and then she should never try to escape him again ... to another!
Why was Hel running away from him? He stumbled after her, climbing up stairs after stairs. Her hurried, scared footsteps echoed constantly in front of him. The higher she climbed, the more wildly his heart raced in this intense pursuit, the redder Rotwang's eyes became, filled with rage, and the more his anger boiled inside him. She couldn't run away from him—she just couldn't! If only he could grab her hand, he would never, ever let her go again! He would create a ring around her wrist with his metal hand—and then she would never be able to escape him ... to anyone else!
They had both reached the belfry. They raced along under the bells. He blocked the way to the stairs. He laughed, sadly and evilly.
They both got to the belfry. They ran beneath the bells. He stood in front of the stairs. He laughed, both sadly and wickedly.
“Hel, my Hel, you can no longer escape me!”
“Hel, my Hel, you can't run away from me anymore!”
She made a swift, despairing leap, and hung on the rope of the bell which was called Saint Michael. Saint Michael raised his ore-voice, but it sounded as though broken, complaining wildly. Rotwang’s laughter mingled with the sound of the bell. His metal arm, the marvellous achievement of a genius, stretched, like the phantom arm of a skeleton, far out on the sleeve of his coat, and snatched at the bell-rope.
She made a hurried, desperate leap and grabbed onto the rope of the bell known as Saint Michael. Saint Michael's voice rose, but it sounded shattered, screaming in agony. Rotwang's laughter blended with the sound of the bell. His metal arm, the incredible creation of a genius, extended like the ghostly arm of a skeleton, reaching far out from the sleeve of his coat, and seized the bell-rope.
“Hel, my Hel, you can no longer escape me!”
“Hel, my Hel, you can't run away from me anymore!”
The girl staggered back against the breastwork. She looked around. She was trembling like a bird. She could not go down the stairs. Neither could she go any higher. She was trapped. She saw Rotwang’s eyes and saw his hands. And, without hesitation, without reflection, with a ferocity which swept a blaze of scarlet across the pallor of her face, she swung herself out of the belfry window, to hang upon the steel cord of the lightning conductor.
The girl stumbled back against the barrier. She glanced around. She was shaking like a bird. She couldn’t go down the stairs. She also couldn’t go any higher. She was trapped. She saw Rotwang’s eyes and his hands. And, without thinking, with a fierce determination that turned her pale face a bright red, she threw herself out of the belfry window, clutching onto the steel wire of the lightning rod.
“Freder—!!” she screamed. “Help me—!!”
“Freder—!!” she yelled. “Help me—!!”
Below—far below, near the flaming pyre, lay a trampled creature, his forehead in the dust. But the scream from above smote him so unexpectedly that he shot up, as if under the lash, he sought and he saw—
Below—far below, near the burning pyre, lay a trampled creature, his forehead in the dirt. But the scream from above hit him so suddenly that he sprang up, as if whipped, he looked around and he saw—
And all those who had been dancing in wild rings around the bonfire of the witch saw, as he—stiffened—petrified: The girl who hung, swallowlike, clinging to the tower of the cathedral, with Rotwang’s hands stretching out towards her.
And everyone who had been dancing wildly around the witch's bonfire saw, as he—frozen—turned to stone: The girl who was hanging, like a swallow, clinging to the cathedral tower, with Rotwang’s hands reaching out toward her.
And they all heard how, in the shouted answer: “I am coming, Maria, I am coming—!” there cried out all the relief and all the despair which can fill the heart of a man to whom Heaven and Hell are equally near.
And they all heard how, in the shouted response: “I’m coming, Maria, I’m coming—!” there was an outpouring of all the relief and all the despair that can fill the heart of someone for whom Heaven and Hell are equally close.
CHAPTER XXII
Joh Fredersen stood in the dome-room of the New Tower of Babel, waiting for Slim. He was to bring him news of his son.
Joh Fredersen stood in the dome room of the New Tower of Babel, waiting for Slim. He was supposed to bring him news about his son.
A ghostly darkness lay upon the New Tower of Babel. The light had gone completely out, gone out as though it had been killed—at the moment when the gigantic wheel of the Heart-machine of Metropolis came free from its structure with a roar as from the throats of a thousand wounded beasts, and, still whirling around, was hurled straight up at the ceiling, to strike it with a shattering crash, to bound back, booming the while like a gong as large as the heavens and to crash down upon the splintered ruins of the erstwhile masterpiece of steel, to remain lying there.
A ghostly darkness hung over the New Tower of Babel. The light had completely vanished, as if it had been snuffed out—at the moment the massive wheel of the Heart-machine of Metropolis broke free from its structure with a roar like a thousand wounded beasts. Still spinning, it was hurled straight up to the ceiling, crashing into it with a deafening noise, then rebounding like a gong as big as the sky, finally crashing down onto the shattered remnants of what was once a masterpiece of steel, where it lay still.
Joh Fredersen stood long on the same spot, not daring to move.
Joh Fredersen stood there for a long time, not daring to move.
It seemed to him that an eternity had passed since he sent Slim out for news of his son. And Slim wouldn’t and wouldn’t come back.
It felt like forever since he had sent Slim out to get news about his son. And Slim just wouldn’t come back.
Joh Fredersen felt that his whole body was frozen to an icy coldness. His hands, hanging helplessly downwards, were clasped around the pocket-torch.
Joh Fredersen felt like his whole body was frozen stiff with cold. His hands, hanging limply by his sides, were wrapped around the pocket flashlight.
He waited ... waited....
He waited... waited...
Joh Fredersen threw a glance at the clock. But the hands of the giantness stood at an impossible time. The New Tower of Babel had indeed lost itself. Whereas, every day, the throbbing of the streets which tunnelled their course below it, the roar of the traffic of fifty million, the magic madness of speed, had raged its way up to him, there now crouched a calm of penetrating terror.
Joh Fredersen glanced at the clock. But the hands of the massive clock showed an impossible time. The New Tower of Babel had truly lost its way. While every day the pulsating streets that wound under it, the roar of traffic from fifty million people, and the intoxicating rush of speed would surge up to him, now there was a tense calm of deep terror.
Stumbling steps were hastening towards the door of the outer room.
Stumbling footsteps were rushing toward the door of the outer room.
Joh Fredersen turned the beam of his pocket-torch, upon this door. It flew wide open. Slim stood upon the threshold. He staggered. He closed his eyes dazzled. In the excessively glaring light of the powerful torch his face, right down to his neck, shone a greenish white.
Joh Fredersen pointed the beam of his pocket flashlight at the door. It swung wide open. Slim stood in the doorway, staggering. He shut his eyes, overwhelmed. In the blinding light of the strong flashlight, his face, all the way down to his neck, glowed a sickly greenish white.
Joh Fredersen wanted to ask a question. But not the least sound passed his lips. A terrible dryness burnt his throat. The lamp in his hand began to tremble and to dance. Up to the ceiling, down to the floor, along the walls, reeled the beam of light....
Joh Fredersen wanted to ask a question. But no sound came from his lips. A terrible dryness scorched his throat. The lamp in his hand started to shake and flicker. The beam of light swayed up to the ceiling, down to the floor, and along the walls....
Slim ran up to Joh Fredersen. Slim’s wide, staring eyes bore an inextinguishable horror.
Slim ran up to Joh Fredersen. Slim’s wide, staring eyes reflected an unending terror.
“Your son,” he stammered, almost babbling, “your son, Mr. Fredersen—”
“Your son,” he stuttered, nearly rambling, “your son, Mr. Fredersen—”
Joh Fredersen remained silent. He made no movement, but that he stooped a little—just a very little, forward.
Joh Fredersen stayed silent. He didn’t move, except for a slight lean forward.
“I have not found your son ...” said Slim. He did not wait for Joh Fredersen to answer him. His tall body, with the impression it gave of asceticism and cruelty, the movements of which had, in Joh Fredersen’s service, gradually gained the disinterested accuracy of a machine, seemed quite out of joint, shaken out of control. His voice inquired shrilly, in the grip of a deep innermost frenzy: “Do you know, Mr. Fredersen, what is going on around you, in Metropolis—?”
“I haven’t found your son ...” said Slim. He didn’t wait for Joh Fredersen to reply. His tall frame, which exuded a sense of strictness and harshness, had moved in Joh Fredersen’s service so much that it now had the precise disinterest of a machine, but now seemed completely off-kilter, shaken and out of control. His voice asked sharply, gripped by a deep inner turmoil: “Do you know, Mr. Fredersen, what’s happening around you, in Metropolis—?”
“What I will,” answered Joh Fredersen. The words sounded mechanical, and as though they had been read before they were spoken: “What does that mean: You have not found my son—?”
“What I will,” replied Joh Fredersen. The words came out sounding mechanical, as if they had been rehearsed before being spoken: “What does that mean: You haven’t found my son—?”
“It means what it means,” answered Slim in his shrill voice. His eyes bore an awful hatred. He stood, leaning far forward, as if ready to pounce upon Joh Fredersen, and his hands became claws. “It means that Freder, your son is not to be found—it means that he, perhaps, wanted to look on with his own eyes at what becomes of Metropolis by his father’s will and the hands of a few lunatics—it means, as the now half-witted servants told me, that your son left the safety of his home, setting out in company with a man who was wearing the uniform of a workman of Metropolis, and that it might well be difficult to seek your son in this city, in which, by your will, madness has broken out—the madness to destroy, Mr. Fredersen, the madness to ruin!—and which has not even light to lighten its madness—!”
“It means what it means,” Slim replied in his sharp voice. His eyes showed intense hatred. He stood, leaning forward aggressively, as if ready to attack Joh Fredersen, and his hands curled into claws. “It means that Freder, your son, is missing—it means that he might have wanted to witness for himself what happens to Metropolis due to his father's decisions and the actions of a few crazies—it means, as the now half-crazy servants told me, that your son left the safety of his home, teaming up with a man wearing a workman’s uniform from Metropolis, and that it could be very hard to find your son in this city, where, according to your orders, chaos has erupted—the chaos to destroy, Mr. Fredersen, the chaos to ruin!—and which doesn’t even have light to brighten its madness—!”
Slim wanted to continue, but he did not do so.
Slim wanted to keep going, but he didn’t.
Joh Fredersen’s right hand made a senseless, fumbling gesture through the air. The torch fell from his hand, continuing to burn on the floor. The mightiest man of Metropolis swung half around, as though he had been shot, and collapsed empty-eyed, back into the chair by the writing-table.
Joh Fredersen's right hand made a useless, clumsy motion through the air. The torch dropped from his grip, continuing to burn on the floor. The most powerful man in Metropolis turned halfway around, as if he had been shot, and fell back into the chair by the writing table, his eyes vacant.
Slim stooped forward, to look Joh Fredersen in the face. Before these eyes he was struck silent.
Slim leaned forward to look Joh Fredersen in the face. He was silenced by those eyes.
Ten—twenty—thirty seconds long he did not dare to draw a breath. His horrified gaze followed the aimless movements of Joh Fredersen’s fingers, which were fumbling about as though seeking for some lever of rescue, which they could not find. Then, suddenly, the hand rose a little from the table-top. The forefinger straightened as though admonishing to attention. Joh Fredersen murmured something. Then he laughed. It was a tired, sad little laugh, at the sound of which Slim thought he felt the hair of his head begin to bristle.
Ten—twenty—thirty seconds went by and he didn’t dare to take a breath. His terrified gaze followed the aimless movements of Joh Fredersen's fingers, which fumbled around as if searching for some lever of escape that they couldn’t find. Then, suddenly, the hand lifted slightly from the table. The forefinger straightened as if signaling for attention. Joh Fredersen murmured something. Then he laughed. It was a weary, sad little laugh, and at the sound of it, Slim thought he felt the hair on his head start to stand up.
Joh Fredersen was talking to himself. What was he saying? Slim bent over him. He saw the forefinger of Joh Fredersen’s right hand gliding slowly across the shiny table-top, as though he were following and spelling out the lines of a book.
Joh Fredersen was talking to himself. What was he saying? Slim leaned over him. He noticed Joh Fredersen’s right forefinger slowly gliding across the shiny table surface, as if he were tracing and spelling out the lines of a book.
Joh Fredersen’s soft voice said:
Joh Fredersen’s soothing voice said:
“Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he reap....”
“What a person plants, that’s what they’ll harvest....”
Then Joh Fredersen’s forehead fell on to the smooth wood, and, unceasingly, in a tone which, except for a dead woman, no one had ever heard from Joh Fredersen, his soft voice cried the name of his son....
Then Joh Fredersen's forehead rested on the smooth wood, and, endlessly, in a tone that, aside from a deceased woman, no one had ever heard from Joh Fredersen, his gentle voice called out his son's name....
But the cries remained unanswered....
But the cries went unheard...
Up the steps of the New Tower of Babel there crept a man. It seldom happened in the great Metropolis, Joh Fredersen’s time-saving city, that anyone used the stairs. They were reserved in case of all the lifts and the Pater-noster being over-crowded, of the cessation of all means of transit, of the outbreak of fire and similar accidents—improbable occurrences in this perfect settlement of human beings. But the improbable had happened. Piled up, one above the other, the lifts, which came hurtling down, blocked up their shafts, and the cells of the Pater-noster seemed to have been bent and charred by a hellish heat, smouldering up from the depths.
Up the steps of the New Tower of Babel, a man climbed slowly. It rarely happened in the great Metropolis, Joh Fredersen's time-saving city, that anyone used the stairs. They were kept for emergencies: if all the elevators and the Paternoster were overcrowded, if all transportation methods stopped, or if there was a fire and similar incidents—unlikely events in this perfect community of people. But the unlikely had occurred. The elevators, stacked one on top of the other, came crashing down and blocked their shafts, and the compartments of the Paternoster looked bent and scorched from a hellish heat rising from below.
Up the stairs of the New Tower of Babel did Josaphat drag himself. He had learnt to swear in that quarter of an hour, even as Grot used to swear, and he made full use of his newly acquired art. He roared at the pain which racked his limbs. He spat out an excess of hatred and contempt at the agony in his knees. Wild and ingenious were the execrations which he hurled at every landing, every new bend in the staircase. But he conquered them all—one hundred and six flights of stairs, each consisting of thirty steps. He reached the semicircle where the lifts had their opening. In the corners before the door to Joh Fredersen’s rooms there crouched knots of human beings, pressed together by the common pressure of a terrible fear.
Up the stairs of the New Tower of Babel, Josaphat dragged himself. He had learned to curse in that half hour, just like Grot used to, and he made full use of his new skill. He yelled out from the pain that tore through his limbs. He spat out an overwhelming amount of hatred and contempt at the agony in his knees. His curses were wild and creative as he threw them around every landing, at every new bend in the staircase. But he overcame them all—one hundred and six flights of stairs, each with thirty steps. He reached the semicircle where the elevators opened. In the corners before the door to Joh Fredersen’s rooms, groups of people huddled together, pressed close by a shared, terrifying fear.
They turned their heads to stare at the man who was crawling up the stairs, dragging himself up by aid of the walls.
They turned their heads to stare at the man who was crawling up the stairs, pulling himself up with the help of the walls.
His wild eyes swept over them.
His wild eyes searched them.
“What is it?” he asked breathlessly. “What are you all doing here?”
“What is it?” he asked, out of breath. “What are you all doing here?”
Agitated voices whispered. Nobody knew who was speaking. Words tumbled over each other.
Agitated voices whispered. No one knew who was talking. Words tumbled over each other.
“He drove us out into the town, where death is running as though amok.... He sent us out to look for his son, Freder. We couldn’t find him.... None of us.... We daren’t go in to Joh Fredersen.... Nobody dares take him the news that we haven’t been able to find his son....”
“He drove us into town, where death is rampant... He sent us to look for his son, Freder. We couldn’t find him... None of us... We didn’t dare go to Joh Fredersen... No one wants to tell him the news that we haven’t found his son...”
A voice swung out, high and sharp from out the knot:
A voice rang out, high and sharp from the knot:
“Who can find one single damned soul in this hell—?”
“Who can find even one single damn soul in this hell—?”
“Hush ... hush...!”
“Shh ... shh...!”
“Listen—!”
“Hey—!”
“He is talking to Slim.”
"He's talking to Slim."
And in the tension of listening, which smothered every sound, the heads bent towards the door.
And in the tense silence that drowned out every noise, the heads leaned towards the door.
Behind the door a voice spoke, as were the wood rattling:
Behind the door, a voice spoke, as if the wood were rattling:
“Where is my son...?”
“Where's my son…?”
Josaphat made for the door, staggering. The panting cry of many men tried to stop him. Hands were stretched out towards him.
Josaphat headed for the door, stumbling. The desperate shouts of several men tried to hold him back. Hands reached out toward him.
“Don’t—don’t—!!”
“Stop—stop—!!”
But he had already pushed open the door. He looked about him. Through the enormous windows the first glow of the youthful day was flowing, lying on the shining floor like pools of blood. By the wall, near the door, stood Slim. And just before him stood Joh Fredersen. His fists were pressed against the wall, right and left of the man, holding him fast, as though they had been drilled through him, crucifying him.
But he had already pushed open the door. He looked around. Through the huge windows, the first light of the new day was streaming in, lying on the shiny floor like pools of blood. By the wall, near the door, stood Slim. And right in front of him stood Joh Fredersen. His fists were pressed against the wall, on either side of the man, holding him in place as if they had been drilled through him, crucifying him.
“Where is my son—?” said Joh Fredersen. He asked—and his voice cracked as if in suffocation:
“Where is my son—?” said Joh Fredersen. He asked—and his voice cracked as if he was struggling to breathe:
“Where is my child?”
"Where's my kid?"
Slim’s head flung back against the wall. From his ashen lips came the toneless words:
Slim’s head slammed back against the wall. From his pale lips came the flat words:
“To-morrow there will be many in Metropolis who will ask:
“To-morrow there will be many in Metropolis who will ask:
“'Joh Fredersen, where is my child?’”
‘Joh Fredersen, where is my child?’
Joh Fredersen’s fists relaxed. His whole body twisted around. Then the man who had been the Master over Metropolis saw that another man was standing in the room. He stared at him. The sweat trickled down his face in cold, slow, burdensome drops. The face twitched in a terrible impotence.
Joh Fredersen's fists loosened. His entire body turned around. Then the man who had been the Master of Metropolis noticed that another man was in the room. He stared at him. Sweat dripped down his face in cold, slow, heavy drops. His face twitched with a terrible helplessness.
“Where is my son—?” asked Joh Fredersen, babblingly. He stretched out his hand. The hand shot through the air, groping aimlessly. “Do you know, where my son is—?”
“Where is my son—?” asked Joh Fredersen, babbling. He reached out his hand. The hand shot through the air, searching aimlessly. “Do you know where my son is—?”
Josaphat did not answer. Yes, the answer shouted in his throat. But he could not form the words. There was a fist at his throat, strangling him.... God—Almighty God in highest heaven, was it Joh Fredersen who was standing before him?
Josaphat didn’t respond. Yes, the answer screamed inside him. But he couldn’t get the words out. It felt like a fist was tightening around his throat, choking him…. God—Almighty God in heaven above, was it Joh Fredersen standing right in front of him?
Joh Fredersen made an uncertain step towards him. He bent his head low to look at him the more closely. He nodded again.
Joh Fredersen took a hesitant step toward him. He lowered his head to get a better look at him. He nodded again.
“I know you,” he said tonelessly. “You are Josaphat and you were my first secretary. I sent you away. I treated you cruelly. I did you wrong and I ruined you.... I beg your forgiveness.... I am sorry that I was ever cruel to you or to anyone else.... Forgive me.... Forgive me, Josaphat, for ten hours I have not known where my son is.... For ten hours, Josaphat, I have been sending all the men I could get hold of, down into that damned city to look for my son, and I know it is senseless, and I know it is quite pointless, the day is breaking, and I am talking and talking and I know that I am a fool but perhaps, perhaps you know where my son is...?”
“I know you,” he said flatly. “You’re Josaphat, my former secretary. I drove you away. I treated you badly. I wronged you and messed up your life.... I ask for your forgiveness.... I regret being cruel to you or anyone else.... Please forgive me.... Forgive me, Josaphat, for the past ten hours I haven’t known where my son is.... For ten hours, Josaphat, I’ve been sending everyone I could find into that damn city to search for my son, and I know it’s meaningless, and I realize it’s totally futile, the day is breaking, and I’m just talking and talking, and I know I’m a fool but maybe, just maybe, you know where my son is...?”
“Captured,” said Josaphat, and it was as though he ripped the word from his gullet, and feared to bleed to death there-from. “Captured....”
“Captured,” Josaphat said, and it felt like he tore the word from his throat, afraid he might bleed to death from it. “Captured....”
A stupid smile hovered over Joh Fredersen’s face.
A goofy smile lingered on Joh Fredersen's face.
“What does that mean ... captured...?”
“What does that mean ... captured...?”
“The mob has captured him, Joh Fredersen!”
“The crowd has grabbed him, Joh Fredersen!”
“Captured—?”
"Captured—?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“My son—?”
“My son?”
“Yes!—Freder, your son—!”
“Yes!—Freder, your kid—!”
A senseless, pitiable, animal sound broke from Joh Fredersen’s mouth. His mouth stood open, distorted—his hands rose as in childish defence, to ward off a blow which had already fallen. His voice said, quite high and piteously:
A useless, sad, animal-like sound escaped from Joh Fredersen’s mouth. His mouth was open, twisted—his hands lifted up like a child trying to shield himself from a blow that had already landed. His voice was high and full of misery:
“My son...?”
“My son...?”
“They took him prisoner,”—Josaphat tore the words out—“because they sought a victim for their despair, and for the fury of their immeasurable, inconceivable agony. When they saw the black water running towards them from the shafts of the underground railway, and when they realised that, as the result of the stopping of the pumps, the whole workmen’s town had been flooded out, then they went mad with despair. They say that some mothers, blind and deaf to all remonstrance, tried, as if possessed, to dive down through the flooded shafts, and just the terrible absoluteness of the futility of any attempt at rescue has turned them into beasts and they lust for revenge....”
“They took him prisoner,”—Josaphat forced the words out—“because they needed someone to blame for their despair and the overwhelming, unimaginable pain they felt. When they saw the dark water rushing toward them from the tunnels of the underground railway, and when they realized that the whole workers’ town had been flooded because the pumps had stopped, they went crazy with hopelessness. They say that some mothers, ignoring all pleas, tried to dive into the flooded shafts as if they were possessed, and the sheer hopelessness of any rescue attempt has turned them into savages craving revenge....”
“Revenge ... on whom?”
"Revenge ... against whom?"
“On the girl who seduced them....”
“On the girl who tempted them....”
“On the girl....”
“About the girl....”
“Yes....”
"Yeah...."
“Go on....”
"Go ahead..."
“They have taken captive the girl, on whom they put the blame of all this horror.... Freder wanted to save her, for he loves the girl.... They have taken him captive and are forcing him to look on and see how his beloved dies.... They have built the bonfire before the cathedral.... They are dancing round the bonfire.... They are yelling: ‘We have captured the son of Joh Fredersen and his beloved’ ... and I know—I know: He’ll never get away from them alive...!”
“They’ve captured the girl, blaming her for all this horror.... Freder wants to save her because he loves her.... They’ve imprisoned him and are making him watch as his beloved dies.... They’ve built the bonfire in front of the cathedral.... They’re dancing around the bonfire.... They’re shouting: ‘We’ve caught the son of Joh Fredersen and his beloved’ ... and I know—I know: He’ll never escape from them alive...!”
For the space of some seconds there was so deep and perfect a silence that the golden glow of the morning, breaking forth, strong and radiant had the effect of a powerful roar. Then Joh Fredersen turned around, breaking into a run. He flung himself at the door. So forceful and irresistible was this movement that it seemed as if the closed door itself were not able to withstand it.
For a few seconds, there was such a deep and perfect silence that the bright, golden morning light bursting through felt like a loud roar. Then Joh Fredersen turned around and took off running. He threw himself at the door. His forceful and unstoppable movement made it seem like the closed door itself couldn’t hold up against it.
Past the knots of human beings ran Joh Fredersen—across to the staircase and down the steps. His course was as a pauseless series of leaps. He did not notice the height. With hands stretched forward he ran, in bounds, his hair rearing up like a flame above his brow. His mouth was wide open and between his parted lips there hovered—a soundless scream—the unscreamed name: “Freder!”
Past the crowd of people ran Joh Fredersen—across to the staircase and down the steps. He moved in an unbroken series of leaps. He didn’t pay attention to the height. With his hands stretched out in front of him, he ran in bounds, his hair standing up like a flame above his forehead. His mouth was wide open and between his parted lips there lingered—a soundless scream—the unspoken name: “Freder!”
An infinity of stairs ... clefts ... rents in walls ... smashed stone blocks ... twisted iron ... destruction ... ruin....
An endless number of stairs ... gaps ... cracks in walls ... broken stone blocks ... bent metal ... devastation ... collapse....
The street.
The road.
The day was streaming down, red, upon the street....
The day was shining down, red, on the street....
Howls in the air. And the gleam of flame. And smoke....
Howls in the air. And the glow of fire. And smoke....
Voices ... shouts—and no exultant shouting ... shouts of fear, of horror, of terribly strained tension....
Voices ... shouts—and not joyful shouting ... shouts of fear, of horror, of intense, strained tension....
At last the cathedral square....
At last, the cathedral square...
The bonfire. The mob ... men, women, immeasurable masses ... but they were not gazing at the bonfire, on the smoking fieriness of which smouldered a creature of metal and glass, with the head and body of a woman.
The bonfire. The crowd ... men, women, countless people ... but they weren't watching the bonfire, where the smoking flames concealed a figure made of metal and glass, shaped like a woman.
All eyes were turned upwards, towards the heights of the cathedral, the roof of which sparkled in the morning sunshine.
All eyes were directed upward, toward the peaks of the cathedral, the roof of which glittered in the morning sun.
Joh Fredersen stopped, as though a blow had been struck at his knees.
Joh Fredersen stopped, as if he had been hit in the knees.
“What ...” he stammered. He raised his eyes, he raised his hands quite slowly to the level of his head ... his hands rested upon his hair.
“What …” he stammered. He lifted his gaze, raising his hands slowly to the level of his head ... his hands cupped his hair.
Soundlessly, as though mown down, he fell upon his knees.
Soundlessly, like he had been cut down, he dropped to his knees.
Upon the heights of the cathedral roof, entwined about each other, clawed to each other, wrestled Freder and Rotwang, gleaming in the sunlight.
Upon the heights of the cathedral roof, tangled around each other, gripping each other, Freder and Rotwang struggled, shining in the sunlight.
They fought, breast pressed to breast, knee to knee. One did not need very sharp eyes to see that Rotwang was by far the stronger. The slender form of the boy, in white-silken tatters, bent under the throttling grip of the great inventor, farther and farther backwards. In a fearfully wonderful arch the slender, white form was extended, head back, knees bent forward. And the blackness which was Rotwang stood out, massy, mountain-like, above the silken whiteness, forcing it downwards. In the narrow gallery of the spire Freder crumpled up like a sack and lay in the corner, stirring no more. Above him, straightened up, yet bent forward—Rotwang, staring at him, then turning....
They fought, chests pressed together, knees knocking. You didn't need to have sharp eyesight to see that Rotwang was much stronger. The boy's slender body, dressed in tattered white silk, bent further and further back under the suffocating grip of the powerful inventor. In a breathtaking arc, his delicate, white form stretched, head thrown back, knees drawn in. And Rotwang, dark and massive, loomed above him like a mountain, pushing him down. In the narrow passage of the spire, Freder crumpled like a sack and collapsed in the corner, no longer moving. Above him, Rotwang stood upright but leaned forward—staring at Freder, then turning away...
Along the narrow roof ridge, towards him—no, towards the dullish bundle of white silk, staggered Maria. In the light of the morning, risen glorious and imperious, her voice fluttered out like the mourning of a poor bird:
Along the narrow roof ridge, towards him—no, towards the dullish bundle of white silk, staggered Maria. In the bright morning light, radiant and commanding, her voice fluttered out like the lament of a lonely bird:
“Freder—Freder—!”
“Freder—Freder—!”
Whispers broke out in the cathedral square. Heads turned and hands pointed.
Whispers spread through the cathedral square. People turned their heads and pointed.
“Look—Joh Fredersen! Look over there—Joh Fredersen!”
“Look—Joh Fredersen! Check that out—Joh Fredersen!”
A woman’s voice yelled out:
A woman's voice shouted:
“Now you see for yourself, don’t you, Joh Fredersen, what it’s like when someone’s only child is murdered—?”
“Now you see for yourself, don’t you, Joh Fredersen, what it’s like when someone’s only child is killed—?”
Josaphat leaped before the man who was on his knees, hearing nothing of what was going on around him.
Josaphat jumped in front of the man who was on his knees, oblivious to everything happening around him.
“What’s the matter—?” he shouted. “What’s the matter with you all—? Your children have been saved! In the ‘House of the Sons!’ Maria and Joh Fredersen’s son—they saved your children—!”
“What’s wrong—?” he shouted. “What’s wrong with all of you—? Your kids have been saved! In the ‘House of the Sons!’ Maria and Joh Fredersen’s son—they saved your kids—!”
Joh Fredersen heard nothing. He did not hear the scream, which, like a bellowed prayer to God, suddenly leaped from the one mouth of the multitude.
Joh Fredersen heard nothing. He didn't hear the scream that, like a shouted prayer to God, suddenly erupted from the crowd.
He did not hear the shuffling with which the multitude near him, far around him, threw itself on its knees. He did not hear the weeping of the women, the panting of the men, nor prayer, nor thanks, nor groans, nor praises.
He didn’t notice the crowd around him dropping to their knees. He didn’t hear the women crying, the men gasping, or any prayers, thanks, groans, or praises.
Only his eyes remained alive. His eyes which seemed to be lidless, clung to the roof of the cathedral.
Only his eyes stayed alive. His eyes, which looked like they had no eyelids, were fixed on the ceiling of the cathedral.
Maria had reached the white bundle, which lay, crumpled up in the corner, between the spire and the roof. She slid along to it on her knees, stretching her hands out towards it, blinded with misery:
Maria had reached the white bundle, which lay, crumpled up in the corner, between the spire and the roof. She slid along to it on her knees, reaching her hands out towards it, blinded by despair:
“Freder.... Freder....”
“Freder... Freder...”
With a savage snarl, like the snarl of a beast of pray, Rotwang clutched at her. She struggled amid screams. He held her lips closed. With an expression of despairing incomprehension he stared into the girl’s tear-wet face.
With a fierce snarl, like that of a predatory beast, Rotwang lunged at her. She fought back, screaming. He pressed her lips shut. With a look of hopeless confusion, he stared into the girl's tear-streaked face.
“Hel ... my Hel ... why do you struggle against me?” He held her in his ironlike arms, as prey which, now, nothing and no one could tear away from him. Close to the spire a ladder led upwards to the cathedral coping. With the bestial snarl of one unjustly pursued he climbed up the ladder, dragging the girl with him, in his arms.
“Hel ... my Hel ... why are you fighting me?” He held her in his strong arms, like prey that no one and nothing could take away from him now. Near the spire, a ladder led up to the cathedral roof. With a fierce snarl of someone wrongly chased, he climbed the ladder, pulling the girl along in his arms.
This was the sight which met Freder’s eyes when he opened them and tore himself free from the half-unconscious state he was in. He pushed himself up and flung himself across to the ladder. He climbed up the ladder almost at a run, with the blindly certain speed born of fear for his beloved. He reached Rotwang, who let Maria fall. She fell. She fell, but in falling she saved herself, pulling herself up and reaching the golden sickle of the moon on which rested the star-crowned Virgin. She stretched out her hand to clutch at Freder. But at the same moment Rotwang threw himself down upon the man who was standing below him, and clasped tightly together, they rolled along, down the roof of the cathedral, rebounding violently against the narrow railing of the gallery.
This was the scene that greeted Freder when he opened his eyes and pulled himself out of his hazy state. He pushed himself up and jumped towards the ladder. He climbed up the ladder nearly at a sprint, driven by the anxious urgency of fearing for his loved one. He reached Rotwang, who let Maria drop. She fell, but in her descent, she saved herself, pulling herself up and grabbing the golden sickle of the moon where the star-crowned Virgin rested. She reached out to grab Freder. At the same moment, Rotwang lunged at the man below him, and together they tumbled down the cathedral roof, crashing violently against the narrow railing of the gallery.
The yell of fear from the multitude came shrieking up from the depths. Neither Rotwang nor Freder heard it. With a terrible oath Rotwang gathered himself up. He saw above him, sharp against the blue of the sky, the gargoyle of a water-spout. It grinned in his face. The long tongue leered mockingly at him. He drew himself up and struck, with clenched fist, at the grinning gargoyle....
The scream of fear from the crowd echoed up from the depths. Neither Rotwang nor Freder heard it. With a dreadful curse, Rotwang pulled himself together. He saw above him, stark against the blue sky, the gargoyle of a water-spout. It grinned back at him. The long tongue mocked him with a sneer. He straightened up and punched at the grinning gargoyle....
The gargoyle broke....
The gargoyle shattered.
In the weight of the blow he lost his balance—and fell—and saved himself, hanging with one hand to the Gothic ornamentation of the cathedral.
In the impact of the blow, he lost his balance—and fell—but saved himself by hanging on with one hand to the Gothic decoration of the cathedral.
And, looking upwards, into the infinite blue of the morning sky, he saw Hel’s countenance, which he had loved, and it was like the countenance of the beautiful angel of Death, smiling at him, its lips inclining towards his brow.
And, looking up into the endless blue of the morning sky, he saw Hel’s face, which he had loved, and it was like the face of a beautiful angel of Death, smiling at him, its lips tilting towards his forehead.
Great black wings spread themselves out, strong enough to carry a lost world up to heaven.
Great black wings spread wide, strong enough to lift a lost world up to the sky.
“Hel ...” said the man. “My Hel ... at last....”
“Hel ...” said the man. “My Hel ... finally....”
And his fingers lost their hold, voluntarily....
And his fingers let go, on their own....
Joh Fredersen did not see the fall, neither did he hear the cry of the multitude as it stared back. He saw but one thing: the white-gleaming figure of the man, who, upright and uninjured, was walking along the roof of the cathedral with the even step of one fearing nothing, carrying the girl in his arms.
Joh Fredersen didn't witness the fall, nor did he hear the crowd's cries as they looked on. He saw only one thing: the white-glowing figure of the man, who, standing tall and unharmed, was walking across the cathedral roof with the steady pace of someone unafraid, carrying the girl in his arms.
Then Joh Fredersen bent down, so low that his forehead touched the stones of the cathedral square. And those near enough to him heard the weeping which welled up from his heart, as water from a rock.
Then Joh Fredersen bent down, so low that his forehead touched the stones of the cathedral square. And those close enough to him heard the tears that flowed from his heart, like water from a rock.
As his hands loosened from his head, all who stood around him saw that Joh Fredersen’s hair had turned snow-white.
As his hands dropped from his head, everyone around him saw that Joh Fredersen’s hair had turned completely white.
CHAPTER XXIII
“Beloved—!” said Freder, Joh Fredersen’s son.
“Beloved—!” said Freder, the son of Joh Fredersen.
It was the softest, the most cautious call of which a human voice is capable. But Maria answered it just as little as she had answered the shouts of despair with which the man who loved her had wished to re-awaken her to consciousness of herself.
It was the gentlest, most careful call that a human voice could make. But Maria responded to it just as little as she had to the desperate cries from the man who loved her, hoping to bring her back to her awareness of herself.
She lay couched upon the steps of the high altar, stretched out in her slenderness, her head in Freder’s arm, her hands in Freder’s hand, and the gentle fire of the lofty church-windows burnt upon her quite white face and upon her quite white hands. Her heart beat, slowly, barely, perceptibly. She did not breathe. She lay sunken in the depths of an exhaustion from which no shout, no entreaty, no cry of despair could have dragged her. She was as though dead.
She lay sprawled on the steps of the high altar, stretched out in her slenderness, her head resting in Freder’s arm, her hands in Freder’s hand, and the soft light from the tall church windows illuminated her pale face and her pale hands. Her heart beat slowly, barely, almost imperceptibly. She did not breathe. She lay lost in a deep exhaustion from which no shout, no plea, no cry of despair could have pulled her. She seemed almost dead.
A hand was laid upon Freder’s shoulder.
A hand was placed on Freder's shoulder.
He turned his head. He looked into the face of his father.
He turned his head. He looked at his father's face.
Was that his father? Was that Joh Fredersen, the master over the great Metropolis? Had his father such white hair? And so tormented a brow? And such tortured eyes?
Was that his father? Was that Joh Fredersen, the ruler of the great Metropolis? Did his father really have such white hair? And such a troubled brow? And such tormented eyes?
Was there, in this world, after this night of madness, nothing but horror and death and destruction and agony—without end—?
Was there, in this world, after this night of chaos, nothing but horror, death, destruction, and endless agony?
“What do you want here?” asked Freder, Joh Fredersen’s son. “Do you want to take her away from me? Have you made plans to part her and me? Is there some mighty undertaking in danger, to which she and I are to be sacrificed?”
“What do you want here?” asked Freder, Joh Fredersen’s son. “Do you want to
“To whom are you speaking, Freder?” his father asked, very gently.
“To whom are you talking, Freder?” his father asked softly.
Freder did not answer. His eyes opened inquiringly, for he had heard a voice never heard before. He was silent.
Freder didn't reply. His eyes widened with curiosity, as he had heard a voice he had never encountered before. He remained quiet.
“If you are speaking of Joh Fredersen,” continued the very gentle voice, “then be informed that, this night, Joh Fredersen died a sevenfold death....”
“If you’re talking about Joh Fredersen,” the very gentle voice continued, “then you should know that tonight, Joh Fredersen died a sevenfold death....”
Freder’s eyes, burnt with suffering, were raised to the eyes which were above him. A piteously sobbing sound came from out his lips.
Freder's eyes, filled with pain, were lifted to the eyes that looked down on him. A heartbreaking sob escaped his lips.
“Oh my God—Father—! Father ... you—!”
“Oh my God—Dad—! Dad ... you—!”
Joh Fredersen stooped down above him and above the girl who lay in Freder’s lap.
Joh Fredersen leaned down over him and the girl who was resting in Freder’s lap.
“She is dying, father.... Can’t you see she is dying—?”
“She’s dying, Dad.... Can’t you see she’s dying—?”
Joh Fredersen shook his head.
Joh Fredersen shook his head.
“No, no!” said his gentle voice. “No, Freder. There was an hour in my life in which I knelt, as you, holding in my arms the woman I loved. But she died, indeed. I have studied the face of the dying to the full. I know it perfectly and shall never again forget it.... The girl is but sleeping. Do not awaken her by force.”
“No, no!” said his gentle voice. “No, Freder. There was a time in my life when I knelt, like you, holding the woman I loved in my arms. But she died, really. I’ve seen the face of the dying up close. I know it perfectly and will never forget it... The girl is just sleeping. Don’t wake her up forcefully.”
And, with a gesture of inexpressible tenderness, his hand slipped from Freder’s shoulder to the hair of the sleeping girl.
And, with a gesture of deep tenderness, his hand moved from Freder’s shoulder to the hair of the sleeping girl.
“Dearest child!” he said. “Dearest child....”
“Dear child!” he said. “Dear child....”
And from out of the depth of her dream the sweetness of a smile responded to him, before which Joh Fredersen bowed himself, as before a revelation, not of this world.
And from the depths of her dream, the warmth of a smile reached out to him, making Joh Fredersen bow, as if in front of a revelation beyond this world.
Then he left his son and the girl and passed through the cathedral, made glorious and pleasant by the gay-coloured ribbons of sunshine.
Then he left his son and the girl and walked through the cathedral, made beautiful and inviting by the bright ribbons of sunlight.
Freder watched him go until his gaze grew misty. And all at once, with a sudden, violent, groaning fervour, he raised the girl’s mouth to his mouth and kissed her, as though he wished to die of it. For, from out the marvel of light, spun into ribbons, the knowledge had come upon him that it was day, that the invulnerable transformation of darkness into light was becoming consummate, in its greatness, in its kindliness, over the world.
Freder watched him leave until his vision blurred. Then, suddenly, with an intensity that felt almost desperate, he pulled the girl’s mouth to his and kissed her, as if he wanted to lose himself in it completely. From the awe-inspiring light, swirling in ribbons, the realization hit him that it was daytime and that the incredible shift from darkness to light was reaching its peak, in all its glory and warmth, across the world.
“Come to yourself, Maria, beloved!” he said, entreating her with his caresses, with his love. “Come to me, beloved! Come to me!”
“Come back to yourself, Maria, my love!” he said, urging her with his touches, with his affection. “Come to me, my love! Come to me!”
The soft response of her heart-beat, of her breathing, caused a laugh to well up from his throat and the fervour of his whispered words died on her lips.
The gentle rhythm of her heartbeat and breathing made him laugh, and the intensity of his whispered words faded away on her lips.
Joh Fredersen caught the sound of his son’s laugh. He was already near the door of the cathedral. He stopped and looked at the stack of pillars, in the delicate, canopied niches of which stood the saintly men and women, smiling gently.
Joh Fredersen heard his son's laugh. He was already close to the door of the cathedral. He paused and gazed at the stack of pillars, where the saintly men and women stood in their delicate, canopied niches, smiling softly.
“You have suffered,” thought his dream-filled brain. “You have been redeemed by suffering. You have attained to bliss.... Is it worth while to suffer?—Yes.”
“You’ve suffered,” thought his dream-filled mind. “You’ve been redeemed by suffering. You’ve achieved bliss... Is it worth it to suffer?—Yes.”
And he walked out of the cathedral on feet which were still as though dead, tentatively, he stepped through the mighty doorway, stood dazzled in the light and swayed as though drunken.
And he walked out of the cathedral on feet that felt almost numb. Hesitantly, he stepped through the massive doorway, stood blinded by the light, and swayed as if he were intoxicated.
For the wine of suffering which he had drunk, was very heavy, and intoxicating, and white-hot.
For the wine of suffering that he had consumed was extremely heavy, intoxicating, and searingly intense.
His soul spoke within him as he reeled along:
His inner self spoke to him as he stumbled along:
“I will go home and look for my mother.”
“I’m going home to find my mom.”
CHAPTER XXIV
“Freder...?” said the soft Madonna-voice.
“Freder...?” said the gentle voice.
“Yes, you beloved! Speak to me! Speak to me!”
“Yes, you beloved! Talk to me! Talk to me!”
“Where are we?”
"Where are we?"
“In the cathedral.”
“In the church.”
“Is it day or night?”
“Is it daytime or nighttime?”
“It is day.”
“It’s daytime.”
“Wasn’t your father here, with us, just now?”
“Wasn’t your dad just here with us?”
“Yes, you beloved.”
"Yes, my love."
“His hand was on my hair?”
“Was his hand in my hair?”
“You felt it?”
“Did you feel it?”
“Oh Freder, while your father was standing here it seemed to me as though I heard a spring rushing within a rock. A spring, weighted with salt, and red with blood. But I knew too: when the spring is strong enough to break out through the rock, then it will be sweeter than the dew and whiter than the light.”
“Oh Freder, while your father was standing here, it felt like I could hear a spring rushing within a rock. A spring, heavy with salt and stained with blood. But I also knew: when the spring is strong enough to burst through the rock, it will be sweeter than dew and whiter than light.”
“Bless you for your belief, Maria....”
“Bless you for your faith, Maria....”
She smiled. She fell silent.
She smiled. She got quiet.
“Why don’t you open your eyes, you beloved?” asked Freder’s longing mouth.
“Why don’t you open your eyes, my love?” asked Freder’s yearning lips.
“I see,” she answered. “I see, Freder.... I see a city, standing in the light....”
“I understand,” she replied. “I understand, Freder... I see a city, shining in the light...”
“Shall I build it?”
“Should I build it?”
“No, Freder. Not you. Your father.”
“No, Freder. Not you. Your dad.”
“My father?”
"My dad?"
“Yes....”
"Yeah...."
“Maria when you spoke of my father, before, this tone of love was not in your voice....”
“Maria, when you talked about my dad earlier, there wasn't any love in your voice.”
“Since then much has taken place, Freder. Since then, within a rock, a spring has come to life, heavy with salt and red with blood. Since then Joh Fredersen’s hair has turned snow-white with deadly fear for his son. Since then have those whom I called my brothers sinned from excessive suffering. Since then has Joh Fredersen suffered from excessive sin. Will you not allow them both, Freder—your father as well as my brothers—to pay for their sin, to atone, to become reconciled?”
“Since then a lot has happened, Freder. Since then, in a rock, a spring has emerged, full of salt and stained with blood. Since then, Joh Fredersen’s hair has gone completely white from the fear for his son. Since then, those I called my brothers have sinned due to their intense suffering. Since then, Joh Fredersen has also suffered from overwhelming sin. Will you not let them both, Freder—your father and my brothers—pay for their sins, atone for them, and find reconciliation?”
“Yes, Maria.”
“Yep, Maria.”
“Will you help them, you mediator?”
"Will you help them, you mediator?"
“Yes, Maria.”
“Yes, Maria.”
She opened her eyes and turned the gentle wonder of their blue towards him. Bending low above her, he saw, in pious astonishment, how the gay-coloured heavenly kingdom of saintly legends, which looked down upon her from out the lofty, narrow church-windows, was reflected in her Madonna-eyes.
She opened her eyes and turned the gentle wonder of their blue toward him. Bending low above her, he saw, in reverent amazement, how the vibrant, colorful heavenly kingdom of saintly legends, which looked down on her from the tall, narrow church windows, was reflected in her Madonna-like eyes.
Involuntarily he raised his eyes to become aware, for the first time, of whither he had borne the girl whom he loved.
Involuntarily, he looked up and realized, for the first time, where he had taken the girl he loved.
“God is looking at us!” he whispered, gathering her up to his heart, with longing arms. “God is smiling to us, Maria.”
“God is watching us!” he whispered, pulling her close to his heart with yearning arms. “God is smiling at us, Maria.”
“Amen,” said the girl at his heart.
“Amen,” the girl said, speaking from his heart.
CHAPTER XXV
Joh Fredersen came to his mother’s house.
Joh Fredersen arrived at his mother's house.
Death had passed over Metropolis. Destruction of the world and the Day of Judgment had shouted from out the roars of explosion, the clanging of the bells of the cathedral. But Joh Fredersen found his mother as he always found her: in the wide, soft chair, by the open window, the dark rug over the paralysed knees, the great Bible on the sloping table before her, in the beautiful old hands, the figured lace at which she was sewing.
Death had swept through Metropolis. The destruction of the world and the Day of Judgment echoed through the sounds of explosions and the ringing of the cathedral bells. But Joh Fredersen found his mother as he always did: in the large, comfortable chair by the open window, a dark rug draped over her motionless knees, the large Bible resting on the slanted table in front of her, held in her beautiful old hands, while she worked on the lace that she was sewing.
She turned her eyes towards the door and perceived her son.
She looked at the door and saw her son.
The expression of stern severity on her face became sterner and more severe.
The serious look on her face grew even more serious and intense.
She said nothing. But about her closed mouth was something which said: “You are in a bad way, Joh Fredersen....”
She said nothing. But around her closed mouth was something that said: "You're in trouble, Joh Fredersen...."
And as a judge did she regard him.
And she looked at him like a judge.
Joh Fredersen took his hat from his head. Then she saw the white hair above his brow....
Joh Fredersen took off his hat. Then she noticed the white hair above his forehead....
“Child—!” she said quietly, stretching her hands out towards him.
“Child—!” she said softly, reaching her hands out to him.
Joh Fredersen fell on his knees by his mother’s side. He threw his arms about her, pressing his head into the lap, which had borne him. He felt her hands on his hair—felt how she touched it, as though fearful of hurting him, as though this white hair was the mark of an unhealed wound, very near the heart, and heard her dear voice saying:
Joh Fredersen dropped to his knees next to his mother. He wrapped his arms around her, resting his head in her lap, the same lap that had nurtured him. He felt her hands in his hair—sensed how she gently touched it, as if afraid of causing him pain, as if this white hair was a sign of a deep, unhealed wound close to his heart, and he heard her loving voice saying:
“Child.... My child.... My poor child....”
“Child.... My child.... My poor child....”
The rustling of the walnut tree before the window filled a long silence with longing and affection. Then Joh Fredersen began to speak. He spoke with the eagerness of one bathing himself in Holy water, with the fervour of a conquered one, confessing, with the redemption of one ready to do any penance, and who was pardoned. His voice was soft and sounded as though coming from far away, from the farther bank of a wide river.
The rustling of the walnut tree outside the window broke a long silence with a sense of longing and warmth. Then Joh Fredersen started to talk. He spoke with the enthusiasm of someone immersing themselves in holy water, with the passion of someone who has been defeated, confessing like someone ready to do anything for forgiveness, and who has been granted mercy. His voice was gentle and seemed to come from a distance, like it was coming from the far side of a wide river.
He spoke of Freder; then his voice failed him entirely. He raised himself from his knees and walked through the room. When he turned around there stood in his eyes a smiling loneliness and the realisation of a necessary giving-up—of the tree’s giving up of the ripe fruit.
He talked about Freder, and then his voice completely failed him. He got up from his knees and walked around the room. When he turned back, there was a smile in his eyes that showed his loneliness and the realization that he needed to let go—like a tree letting go of its ripe fruit.
“It seemed to me,” he said, gazing into space, “as though I saw his face for the first time ... when he spoke to me this morning.... It is a strange face, mother. It is quite my face—and yet quite his own. It is the face of his beautiful, dead mother and yet it is, at the same time, fashioned after Maria’s features, as though he were born for the second time of that young, virginal creature. But it is, at the same time, the face of the masses—confident in her, related to her, as near to her as brothers....”
“It felt to me,” he said, staring into space, “like I saw his face for the first time... when he talked to me this morning.... It’s a strange face, mom. It’s definitely my face—and yet it’s totally his. It’s the face of his beautiful, deceased mother, and yet it also resembles Maria’s features, as if he was born again from that young, innocent girl. But it’s also the face of the people—trusting in her, connected to her, as close to her as brothers....”
“How do you come to know the face of the masses, Joh?” asked his mother gently.
“How do you come to know the faces of the crowd, Joh?” his mother asked softly.
For a long time Joh Fredersen gave no answer.
For a long time, Joh Fredersen remained silent.
“You are quite right to ask, mother,” he said then. “From the heights of the New Tower of Babel I could not distinguish it. And in the night of lunacy, in which I perceived it for the first time it was so distorted in its own horror that it no more resembled itself....
“You're completely right to ask, mom,” he replied then. “From the top of the New Tower of Babel, I couldn’t make it out. And in the madness of that night, when I saw it for the first time, it was so twisted in its own fear that it no longer looked like itself....
“When I came out of the cathedral door in the morning the masses were standing as one man, looking towards me. Then the face of the masses was turned towards me. Then I saw, it was not old, was not young, was sorrowless and joyless.
“When I stepped out of the cathedral door in the morning, the crowd stood together, looking at me. Then the face of the crowd turned toward me. I realized it was neither old nor young, and it lacked both sorrow and joy.”
“What do you want?” I asked. And one answered:
“What do you want?” I asked. And one replied:
“We are waiting, Mr. Fredersen....”
"We're waiting, Mr. Fredersen...."
“For what?” I asked him.
"Why?" I asked him.
“We are waiting,” continued the spokesman, “for someone to come, who will tell us what way we should go....”
“We're waiting,” the spokesperson continued, “for someone to come who will tell us which direction we should take…”
“And you want to be this one, Joh?”
“And you want to be this one, Joh?”
“Yes, mother.”
"Yes, Mom."
“And will they trust in you?”
"Will they trust you?"
“I do not know, mother. If we had been living a thousand years earlier, I should, perhaps, set out on the high road, with pilgrim’s staff and cockle hat, and seek the way to the Holy Land of my belief, not returning home until I had cooled my feet, hot from wandering, in the Jordan, and, in the places of redemption, had prayed to the Redeemer. And, if I were not the man I am, it might come to pass that I should set out on a journey along the roads of those who walk in the shadow. I should, perhaps, sit with them in the corners of misery and learn to comprehend their groans and their curses into which a life of hell has transformed their prayers.... For, from comprehension comes love, and I am longing to love mankind, mother.... But I believe that acting is better than making pilgrimages, and that a good deed is worth more than the best of words. I believe, too, that I shall find the way to do so, for there are two standing by me, who wish to help me....”
“I don’t know, Mom. If we had lived a thousand years ago, I might have set out on the road with a pilgrim’s staff and a cockle hat, seeking the way to the Holy Land I believe in, not coming home until I had dipped my feet, tired from wandering, in the Jordan and prayed to the Redeemer in the places of redemption. And if I weren’t the person I am, maybe I would embark on a journey alongside those who walk in the shadows. I might sit with them in the corners of despair and learn to understand their groans and curses, which a life of hell has turned their prayers into... Because understanding leads to love, and I long to love humanity, Mom... But I believe that acting is better than going on pilgrimages, and that a good deed is worth more than the best words. I also believe I will find a way to do that because there are two people standing by me who want to help...”
“Three, Joh....”
“Three, Joh...”
The eyes of the son sought the gaze of the mother.
The son's eyes searched for his mother's gaze.
“Who is the third?”
“Who’s the third?”
“Hel....”
“Hi....”
“... Hel—?...”
“... Hey—?...”
“Yes, child.”
"Yes, kid."
Joh Fredersen remained silent.
Joh Fredersen stayed quiet.
She turned over the pages of her Bible, until she found what she sought. It was a letter. She took it and said, still holding it lovingly:
She flipped through the pages of her Bible until she found what she was looking for. It was a letter. She picked it up and said, still holding it fondly:
“I received this letter from Hel before she died. She asked me to give it you, when, as she said, you had found your way home to me and to yourself....”
“I got this letter from Hel before she passed away. She asked me to give it to you when, as she said, you had found your way back home to me and to yourself....”
Soundlessly moving his lips, Joh Fredersen stretched out his hand for the letter.
Soundlessly moving his lips, Joh Fredersen reached out his hand for the letter.
The yellowish envelope contained but a thin sheet of paper. Upon it stood, in the handwriting of a girlish woman:
The yellow envelope had just a thin sheet of paper inside. On it was written, in a feminine handwriting:
“I am going to God, and do not know when you will read these lines, Joh. But I know you will read them one day, and, until you come, I shall exhaust the eternal blissfulness in praying God to forgive me for making use of two Sayings from His Holy Book, in order to give you my heart, Joh.
“I am going to God, and I don’t know when you will read these lines, Joh. But I know you will read them someday, and until that time comes, I will fully embrace the eternal joy in praying to God to forgive me for using two quotes from His Holy Book to express my feelings for you, Joh.
“One is: ‘I have loved thee with an everlasting love.’ The other: ‘Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world!'
“One is: ‘I have loved you with an everlasting love.’ The other: ‘Look, I am with you always, even to the end of the world!'”
“Hel.”
“Hello.”
It took Joh Fredersen a long time before he succeeded in replacing the thin sheet of note-paper in the envelope. His eyes gazed through the open window by which his mother sat. He saw, drawing across the soft, blue sky, great, white clouds, which were like ships, laden with treasures from a far-off world.
It took Joh Fredersen a while to finally replace the thin sheet of note-paper in the envelope. His eyes looked out the open window where his mother sat. He saw, crossing the soft, blue sky, huge, white clouds that looked like ships carrying treasures from a distant world.
“Of what are you thinking, child?” asked his mother’s voice, with care.
“What's on your mind, kid?” his mom's voice asked gently.
But Joh Fredersen gave her no answer. His heart, utterly redeemed, spoke stilly within him:
But Joh Fredersen didn't reply. His heart, completely transformed, spoke softly within him:
“Unto the end of the world.... Unto the end of the world.”
“Until the end of the world.... Until the end of the world.”
METROPOLIS
This remarkable novel, the basis for the world’s greatest Science Fiction movie, has long been a rare but ardently sought-after collector’s item.
This amazing novel, the inspiration for the world’s greatest Science Fiction movie, has been a rare but highly desired collector’s item for a long time.
It is an unforgettable vision of the 21st Century and the awe-inspiring megopolis of the future. METROPOLIS has been compared to such classics as H. G. Wells’ THE TIME MACHINE, Samuel Butler’s EREWHON, and Karel Capek’s R.U.R.
It is an unforgettable glimpse into the 21st Century and the amazing megacity of the future. METROPOLIS has been likened to classics like H. G. Wells’ THE TIME MACHINE, Samuel Butler’s EREWHON, and Karel Čapek’s R.U.R.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!